-jr 
 
,,..vvi «* * *"'*« ***, 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 Division . Z^.VS. 
 
 Section M^ViZ 
 
 5/^^^. 
 
 Number 
 
 IBX 9078 .W55 1863 
 
 ^ilson, John, 1813-1878. 
 Ilndex to the Acts and 
 
 proceedings of the General 
 
INDEX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 ACTS AND PROCEEDINGS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 GENERAL ASSEMBLY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND 
 
i 
 
INDEX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 ACTS AND PROCEEDINGS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 GENERAL ASSEMBLY 
 
 OF 
 
 TEE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND 
 
 FROM THE REVOLUTION TO THE PRESENT TIME 
 
 LIBRARY OF PRJNCETOM 
 
 BY THE 
 
 KEY. JOHN^WILSOX 
 
 MINISTER OF DUNNiyO 
 
 MAY 2 2008 
 
 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARS 
 
 WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS 
 
 EDINBURGH AND LONDON 
 
 MDCCCLXIII 
 
 1? 1^3 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 This work is intended to supply a want which has been 
 long felt by those engaged in the business of the Church 
 Courts. It aspires to be something more than a mere 
 Index. The analysis of the Acts is so full, and the Digest 
 of the Proceedings and Decisions so particular, that, for 
 ordinary practice, it will of itseK be sufficient, it is hoped, 
 as a convenient book of reference ; while to those who 
 wish for fuller information in regard to any ecclesiastical 
 matter, it indicates where that information may be found, 
 without the trouble of, what is at present necessary, a 
 long and laborious search. 
 
 It was intended to have given a digest of the cases of 
 disputed settlements that have come under the review of 
 the Assembly, but these were found to be so numerous as 
 to require a much larger volume than the present to make 
 them intelligible ; the idea was therefore abandoned, but 
 a list has been given of the cases in alphabetical order. 
 
 In such an Index, referring to the Enactments and De- 
 cisions of the Assembly for more than a century and a 
 half, many things have probably been omitted ; but the 
 compiler has been careful to verify his references, and 
 hopes they will be found correct so far as they go. 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 The Eoman numerals have been employed to denote 
 the Acts, and the small figures the Sessions of Assembly : 
 for example — 1847. viii., means Act viii. of Assembly 
 1847; and 1847. 8, means Assembly 1847, Session 8. 
 
 Grateful acknowledgments are due to the late Dr Simp- 
 son, Clerk of Assembly, and WiUiam Young, Esq., W.S., 
 Agent for the Church, and their successors in office, for 
 their advice and assistance, and for kindly allowing access 
 to the documents connected with the different cases de- 
 cided by the Assembly, without which it would, in many 
 instances, have been impossible to state the grounds on 
 which the decisions were given, these not being always 
 reported in the abridgment annually appended to the 
 printed Acts. 
 
C N T E N T S. 
 
 Index to the Acts and Proceedings of the General 
 
 Assembly of the Church of Scotland, . . 1 
 
 Appendix, 285 
 
 I. List of Eoyal Commissioners to the General 
 
 Assembly, 285 
 
 II. Moderators of the General Assembly, . . 286 
 
 III. Principal Clerks of the General Assembly, . . 291 
 
 IV. Sub-Clerks of the General Assembly, . . . 291 
 V. List of Procurators and Advocates in Ordinary 
 
 for the Church, 292 
 
 VI. List of Agents for the Chm-ch, . . . .292 
 
 VII. Standing Orders of the General Assembly of 
 
 the Church of Scotland, 293 
 
 VIII. An Act to remove Doubts respecting the Admis- 
 sion of Ministers to Benefices in that part of 
 the United Kingdom called Scotland, , . 30.S 
 
ERRATUM. 
 Page 5, line 3 from bottom, for " Edmonston " read " Cairncross. 
 
INDEX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 ACTS AND PROCEEDINGS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE ge:n"eral assembly oe the 
 
 CHUECH OF SCOTLA:NrD. 
 
 Aberdeen. The Presbytery of Strathbogie disjoined from the 
 Synod of Aberdeen, and re-annexed to the Synod of Moray. 
 1700. iv. 
 
 The Synod of Angus and Mearns disjoined from the 
 
 Synod of Aberdeen. 1701. vii. 
 
 Fomid nnanimonsly, wdthout debate, that the Kirk- 
 
 session of Aberdeen have no right to send more than one 
 elder to represent them, either in the Presbytery or Synod 
 of Aberdeen. 1788. 4. 
 
 Abertarflf. The Presbytery of Abertarff erected, and appointed 
 to meet at Killiewhimin. 1724. v. 
 
 Abjuration. A hmnble address and representation to Her 
 Majesty anent the Oath of Abjuration. 1712, xvi. 
 
 An Act for maintaining the unity and peace of the 
 
 Church with reference to the different sentiments and prac- 
 tices in respect of the Abjuration Oath. 1713. vi. ; 1714. viii. ; 
 1715. vi. 
 
 Abolition. See Slavery. 
 
 I A 
 
ABS — ACT 
 
 Absolution. Rules to he observed in absolving persons who 
 bave been excommunicated. Form of sentence of absolution 
 prescribed. 1707. xi. cliap. ix. 
 
 Accession. Tbe solemn engagement that His Majesty came 
 under upon his first accession to the crown, to maintain in- 
 violably the doctrine, worship, discipline, and government, 
 rights and privileges, of the Church of Scotland, read and 
 recorded. 1715. iv. 
 
 Accounts. The public accounts of the Church ordered to be 
 balanced every year on the 15th of April, audited, and reported 
 to the Assembly, and a general abstract of the whole printed 
 and circulated along with the Acts of Assembly. 1840. 9. 
 
 A full report as to the state of the several accounts 
 
 given. 1841, Appendix. 
 
 See Finance. 
 
 Acts. Enacted that no Act rescissory of any standing Act of 
 the General Assembly shall be passed until such Act be 
 first transmitted to the several presbyteries of this Church, 
 and their general opinion had for rescinding the same. 
 1736. viii. 
 
 Acts of Assembly. Enacted that before any Acts can be 
 passed relating to the doctrine, worship, government, or 
 disciplme of the Church, which are to be binding rules and 
 constitutions of the Church, they must first l)e transmitted as 
 overtures to the several presbyteries of the Church, and obtain 
 the sanction of a majority of said presbyteries. 1697. ix. 
 
 Anent the method of making overtures and Acts of the 
 
 General Assembly. Anything of public concern and great 
 weight, after the first reading, to lie on the table till next 
 day, for the consideration of the members. 1700. xvi. 
 
 Every minister and kirk-session enjoined to have a 
 
 copy of all the printed Acts of Assembly. Presbyteries to 
 inquire into this. 1700. xvi. 
 
 The agent for the Church to transmit to every pres- 
 
 bytery as many copies of the printed Acts as will serve for 
 them and for the several parishes within their bounds, at 
 the exj)ense of the kirk-sessions and presbyteries. Presby- 
 teries and sessions, at their first meeting after receiving said 
 Acts, to cause read the same. Synods to see that this Act is 
 observed. 1705. xviii. 
 
 2 
 
ACT 
 
 Acts of Assembly. The Acts 1700, xvi., and 1705, xviii., re- 
 commending kirk-sessions to buy tlie printed Acts of As- 
 sembly, revived and re-enacted. 1773. vii. 
 
 A copy of the prmted Acts to be sent annuaUy to the 
 
 Advocates' Library ; a copy for each synod and university ; 
 and a copy for the moderator and clerk of each presbytery. 
 1779. xii.; 1762, ult. 
 
 Complaint from the printers to the Church, that, of 
 
 500 copies of the Acts printed yearly for twenty years j)ast, 
 scarcely one-half were disposed of. 1744, ult. 
 
 A petition from the clerk anent reprinting in a small 
 
 volume all the Acts of Assembly already printed, with an 
 abridgment and alphabetical index for the use of the Church, 
 referred to the Commission. 1704, ult. 
 
 Printing. The Assembly authorise the sum of £15 
 
 to be paid amiually to Mr Hill, in time coming, for printing 
 the Acts of Assembly, in lieu of the £10 formerly allowed 
 him. 1804. 8. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to send for copies of the 
 
 printed Acts as soon as notice is given in the newspapers 
 that they are ready for delivery. 1816. 7. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider and report on any 
 
 alterations which it may be advisable to make on the printing 
 and publishing the Acts of Assembly, and also on the re- 
 publishing such as are out of print. 1832. 9; 1833, ult. 
 
 The Assembly authorise the procurator to pay £5 
 
 additional to Mr Waugh, for printing the Acts of Assembly 
 1831 ; but when the Acts do not exceed 60 pages in length, 
 the old allowance for printing to be resumed. 1832. 9. 
 
 A motion to print the Acts of the General Assembly 
 
 previous to the year 1638, referred to the Commission. 
 1741, ult. 
 
 Proposal to consolidate Acts relative to the election 
 
 and admission of members of Assembly, referred to a com- 
 mittee. 1790. 4. Report of committee rejected simpliciter. 
 1790, ult. 
 Acts of Parliament. Committee appointed to excerpt the 
 Acts of Parliament that concern the Church, and that are 
 against profanity, that the same may be printed. Klrk- 
 sessions recommended to procure said Acts. 1696. 6. 
 
 3 
 
ADU — AGE 
 
 Adultery. Tlie ConuQission ordained to apply to Govern- 
 ment for the more effectual suppressing and punishing of 
 adultery. 1706. 12. 
 
 In a process for adultery, kirk-sessions are not to pro- 
 ceed further than to deal with the parties accused to confess 
 — which done, they are to refer the case, and send an ex- 
 tract of their procedure thereanent to the presbytery. 1707. 
 xi. chap. vi. 1. 
 
 Advocates. The General Assembly, considering that they 
 have a title to the assistance of all their members as judges, 
 in all causes brought before them, enact and declare, that in 
 time coming none who are constituent members of court 
 shall act as counsel or procurators in any causes which shall 
 come before the Assembly, or Commission thereof. 1751. iv. 
 
 Advocates' Bar. The keeper of the advocates' bar in the 
 Court of Session allowed a salary of four guineas per annum, 
 in consideration of his admitting all ministers of the Church, 
 and those concerned in the Assembly clerk's office, to enter 
 said bar, 1749. 9. 
 
 Agents. Remitted to the Commission, to prevent insults by 
 agents in inferior judicatories. 1708. 10. 
 
 A kirk-session having refused to allow a party the as- 
 sistance of a law-agent in a process before them, the party 
 appealed to the j^resbytery and synod, and Assembly. The 
 Assembly, after reasoning, unanimously dismissed the ap- 
 peal, and affirmed the judgment of the inferior judicatories 
 (Synod of Glasgow and Ayr). 1827. 9. 
 
 Agent for the Church. John Blair allowed "^50 sterling 
 for agenting the Church's affairs, and £5 to his servant 
 yearly." 1699. 17. 
 
 Reference to the Commission to nominate one to be 
 
 conjunct agent for the Church with John Blair, and to give 
 them instructions. 1706. 14. 
 
 Act declaring Nicol Spence, who was conjunct agent 
 
 with the deceased John Blair, to be now sole agent for the 
 Church. 1722. 11, 
 
 Mr Robert M'Intosh appointed conjunct agent and 
 
 sub-clerk with Mr Nicol Spence ; and, in the event of his 
 surviving Mr Spence, to be sole agent and sub-clerk, 1738. 9. 
 
 On the death of Mr Spence, the Assembly found, by a 
 
 4 
 
AGE 
 
 majority, that there was " a vacancy in the half of said 
 offices;" and aj)pointed a committee to consider and report 
 as to how it should be supplied. 1743. 5. 
 
 Agent for the Church. On the report of said committee, JVlr 
 M'Intosh having judicially resigned the haK of said offices, 
 to which he had been foimd entitled, the Assembly appointed 
 him and Mr John Baillie, W.S., conjunct agents for the Church, 
 and sub-clerks to the General Assembly, with equal right 
 to the stated salaries thereof. Mr M'Intosh to exercise the 
 office of sub-clerk and clerk to the Eoyal Bounty, with right 
 to the casual emoluments thereof ; and Mr Baillie to exercise 
 the office of agent, with right to its emolmnents ; and the 
 survivancy of both offices to be in the longest liver of the 
 two solely. 1743. 7. 
 
 Mr M'Intosh having died previous to the meeting of 
 
 Assembly 1753, Mr Baillie gave in a letter to the Assembly 
 proposing to resign the offices held by him, on condition 
 that either Mr James Edmonston or Mr William Alston 
 should be jomed with him in said offices, " upon the same 
 plan that Mr M'Intosh and he were joined in these offices ;" 
 which proposal the Assembly, by a great majority, agreed 
 to (Professor Cumming and many others dissenting). Mr 
 Edmonston to perform the duties and enjoy the emoluments 
 formerly performed and enjoyed by Mr M'Intosh. 1753. 3. 
 On the death of Mr Baillie the Assembly fomid that 
 
 the sole right to the foresaid offices had devolved upon Mr 
 James Edmonston, and he was appointed to exercise them 
 accordingly. 1754. 3. 
 
 Mr Edmonston being confined by sickness, requested 
 
 the Assembly to allow Mr George Cairncross, Writer, Edin- 
 burgh, to officiate for him, which was agreed to. 1 768. i ; 
 1775. 1 ; 1780, ult. 
 Mr Edmonston having died before the meeting of 
 
 Assembly 1781, the offices aforesaid were disjoined, Dr 
 William Gloag, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, being 
 appointed sub-clerk, and Mr George Cairncross, agent for 
 the Church. 1781. i. 
 
 Mr Edmonston being indisposed, the Assembly, at 
 
 his request, appointed Mr William Murray, junior, to offi- 
 ciate in his place. 1785. i. 
 
 5 
 
AGE 
 
 Agent for the Church. Mr Edmonston liaving resigned the 
 office of agent for the Church, Mr William Murray was 
 unanimously appointed to that office. 1795. 4. 
 
 Mr William Murray resigns ; and he and Mr John 
 
 Murray appointed joint -agents, with survivancy to the 
 longest liver. 1809. i. 
 
 On the death of Mr W^illiam Murray, Mr William 
 
 Young, W.S., was appointed agent. Other two candidates 
 were proposed — viz., Mr Harry M. Inglis, W.S., and Mr 
 James Crawford, W.S. Before the candidates were proposed 
 two motions were submitted as to the mode of election. 
 The first being in effect, that in conformity with the invari- 
 able practice of the Church, only one vote should be taken 
 on all the candidates, and that the candidate having the 
 greatest number of votes should be declared duly elected ; 
 and the second being, that a vote should first be taken 
 on all the candidates, and that the candidate having the 
 smallest number of votes should be struck off the list ; that 
 this process should be repeated till the number of candidates 
 was reduced to two, when the decision of the Assembly 
 should be taken between these two, and the candidate hav- 
 ing the greatest number of votes to be declared duly elected. 
 The first motion was carried by a majority of 171 to 158. 
 It was agreed that any member might demand a scrutiny, 
 and, with a view to this, every member's vote was marked. 
 A committee was appointed to mquire and report what are 
 or ought to be the duties of the several office-bearers, and 
 also to regulate their fees and emoluments. 1831. i, andult. 
 Mr John Beatson Bell, W.S., appointed agent, in the 
 
 room of Mr William Young, deceased. 1855. 6. 
 Agent in London. William Gordon, Esq., D.C.L., appointed 
 
 permanent agent for the Church in London, to give tiraeous 
 
 intimation concerning such affairs there as may concern the 
 
 Church or its members. 1766, iilt. 
 Agent in London. Mr John Spottiswood appointed Solicitor 
 
 for the Church in London in room of Dr Gordon, retired 
 
 from business. 1770. 6. 
 Mr John Spottiswood appointed Solicitor for the 
 
 Church in London in room of his father, deceased. 1805. 5. 
 Agents. All persons who are constituent members of Assem- 
 
 6 
 
ALG — ANN 
 
 bly prohibited from acting as agents, counsel, or procurators 
 in any causes which come before the Assembly or Commis- 
 sions thereof. 1751. iv. 
 
 Algiers. Money collected for the redemption of William 
 Dowell, a Scotsman, captive in Algiers, and said to be dead, 
 to be paid over to the Treasurer of the Christian Knowledge 
 Society. 1738. ii. 
 
 Alison, Colin. Hecommendation in favour of his book, en- 
 titled ' The Hierarchical Bishops' Claim tried at the Scrip- 
 ture Bar,' with a reference to the committee anent libraries 
 in the Highlands. 1705. is. 
 
 America. A committee appointed to consider a letter received 
 from the Presbyterian Church in the United States of 
 America, recommended that, owing to the peculiar circum- 
 stances of the case, it would be prudent not to notice the 
 letter further. 1839, ult. 
 
 Another letter received with the highest gratification, 
 
 and a committee appointed to answer it. 1842. 3. 
 
 America, British. See Colonies. 
 
 Anger. Indulging in a sinful excess of anger admitted as a 
 relevant charge in a libel against a minister. 1749. 
 
 Angus and Mearns. The Synod of Angus and Mearns dis- 
 joined from the Synod of Aberdeen, and the two distinct 
 synods appointed to meet in their usual places of meeting, 
 according to the Act of Assembly 1638. 1701. vii. 
 
 Annan. The presbyteries of Annan and Langholm erected out 
 of certain parishes disjoined from the presbyteries of Mid- 
 dlebie, Lochmaben, and Jedburgh. 1743. v. 
 
 Annexation. A reference relating to the annexation of the 
 parishes of Broughton, GlenhoLm, and Kilbucho, remitted 
 to the procurator and agent, with instructions to take such 
 steps, at the public expense, as might be necessary for ob- 
 taining redress. 1 803. 8. 
 
 Resolved to oppose the suppression and annexation of 
 
 the parishes of Broughton, Glenholm, Kilbucho, and Culter, 
 in consideration of the ample funds for the maintenance of 
 four ministers, the extent of the parishes, and the general 
 disinclination of the people. 1793, ult. 
 
 Annuity-Tax. The Commission, without a vote, agreed to 
 a series of resolutions strongly disapproving of an arrange- 
 
 7 
 
APP 
 
 nient proposed by a Select Committee of tlie House of Com- 
 mons mtli reference to the annuity-tax in the city of Edin- 
 burgh " as a confiscation of the patrimony of the Church in- 
 consistent with the principles of an establishment, and highly 
 injurious to the interests of religion." Com., Nov. 19, 1851. 
 Appeals. An appeal must be taken inmiediately when the 
 sentence appealed from is pronounced, and reasons of appeal 
 must be given in to the court appealed from, or to the 
 moderator or clerk thereof, within ten days, and extracts 
 produced to the superior court, otherwise they shall be 
 rejected. Defenders to be summoned either apud acta or 
 by separate citation. 1694. viii. ; 1707. xi. chap. v. i. 
 
 Frivolous appeals to be dismissed. 
 
 If the superior court find that an appeal is unneces- 
 sary, litigious, or malicious, they may inflict such censure 
 upon the appellant as they deem meet. 1707, xi. chap. v. 4. 
 
 An appeal sists the execution of the sentence appealed 
 
 from while the case is being duly prosecuted. 1707. xi., 
 chap. V. 10. 
 
 An appeal stops the settlement of a parish by an inferior 
 
 court until the appeal be decided or fallen from. 1732. v. 
 Appeals on preliminary points do not sist procedure 
 
 until the relevancy has been determined. 1835. xi. 
 
 In all cases, except those which involve error in doc- 
 
 trine, the presbytery, after the relevancy has been found 
 proved, shall proceed, notwithstanding all appeals, to pre- 
 pare the case for final judgment. 1851. ix. 
 
 All appeals to the Assembly to be lodged with the 
 
 clerk on or before the second or third day of the Assembly's 
 meeting, with certification. 1718. vii. ; 1819. v. 
 
 Appeals to the General Assembly, together with 
 
 the record and evidence adduced, to be printed in sufl5.cient 
 numbers — viz., 450 at least — so as to aff'ord a copy to every 
 member of Assembly ; which printed papers shall be lodged 
 with the agent for the Church on or before the Monday pre- 
 ceding the meeting of Assembly, otherwise the appeal shall 
 be held as fallen from. 1850. xiv. 17. 
 
 The same method to be followed in appeals from kirk- 
 
 sessions to presbyteries, and from presbyteries to synods, and 
 from synods to the General Assembly. 1707. xi. chap. v. 9. 
 
 An overture proposing that the members of the infe- 
 
 8 
 
APP 
 
 rior court from whicli an appeal is brought should not be 
 prohibited from judging in the superior courts, was trans- 
 mitted to presbyteries in 1730, 1741, 1754, 1771, 1772, and 
 1773, but not passed. 
 
 Appeals. A party failing to compear at the hour of cause to 
 insist in his appeal, the appeal was found to be deserted and 
 fallen from, and declared null and void. 1 743, ult., and others. 
 
 The Synod of Perth and Stirling censured for pro- 
 ceeding with the settlement of the parish of Dull in the face 
 of an appeal. 1743. 8. 
 
 An overture proposing to allow presbyteries to pro- 
 
 ceed -with the settlement of parishes in the face of appeals, 
 when the opposition was small, referred to the Commission. 
 1759. 7. 
 
 The Presbytery of Arbroath having settled a minister 
 
 in the chiu'ch and parish of Arbroath in the face of an ap- 
 peal taken to the Assembly, the Assembly waived the con- 
 sideration of said appeal, and found that the ordination and 
 settlement of Mr Gleig were good and valid, seeing that 
 they had already taken place ; but that the presbytery had 
 acted irregularly, and were subject to censure. The pres- 
 bytery were ordered to sist themselves at the bar of next 
 General Assembly to answer for their conduct, which they 
 did, and w^ere severely censured for their " highly irregular 
 and incompetent" procedure. 1789. 8; 1789. 9; 1790. 5. 
 
 Appeals found to be incompetent, because the reasons 
 
 of appeal were not lodged with the clerk in due time. 1790. 
 6; 1807. 6; 1834. 5; 1846, ult.; Com., 1839, Aug. 15. 
 
 An appeal dismissed as incompetent because (in vio- 
 
 lation of Act of Assembly 1639, sess. 23) it had been taken 
 directly from the presbytery to the Assembly, and not to the 
 intervening meeting of synod. 1807. 4. 
 
 An appeal against a decision of the Presbytery of 
 
 Brechin having been objected to on the ground that it had 
 been taken directly to the General Assembly, though two 
 meetings of the synod intervened, the Assembly, " consider- 
 ing the peculiar circumstances of the case, agreed to waive 
 the question how far the appeal had been correctly taken, 
 no such objection having been stated by the respondents, 
 and resolved to hear the case on the merits." 1833, ult. 
 
 An appeal from the Presbytery of Irvine having been 
 
 9 
 
APP 
 
 objected to on tlie ground that it had been taken to the 
 General Assembly, and not to the synod, which met six days 
 after the judgment appealed from, the Assembly, by a majo- 
 rity of 50 to 41, resolved to waive consideration of the point 
 of form, and proceed to hear the appellants — Principal Lee 
 and several others dissenting. 1845. 14. 
 
 Appeals. In a case relating to the erection of a chapel of ease, 
 the reasons of appeal had not been lodged in due time ; but 
 the appellants having assigned a special reason for the delay, 
 and shown that it was undesigned on their j)art, the Assembly 
 ex gratia agreed to pass from the objection and to hear the 
 appellants. 1826. 8. 
 
 An appeal can be taken only by a party, and imme- 
 diately after the sentence has been intimated. 1836. 9. 
 
 A party having at the time acquiesced in a sentence of 
 
 the synod, afterwards refused to obtemper it on the plea that 
 he had not understood it, and on being called to account at 
 a subsequent meeting, he appealed to the Assembly. The 
 Assembly found that the sentence of synod not having been 
 appealed from liad become final, and dismissed the appeal. 
 1839. 11. 
 
 Presbytery in prosecuting a cause not to be sisted in 
 
 their procedure by intermediate complaints and appeals, but 
 not to pronounce final judgment until such complaints and 
 appeals have been fallen from or determined. 1829. 6. 
 
 A member of an inferior court, not being a party, can- 
 
 not appeal from any sentence of that court to a superior 
 judicatory, but may enter his dissent and protest for leave to 
 complain. 1738, ult. 
 
 In an appeal against a sentence of the Synod of Angus 
 
 and Meams, the Assembly found that the synod had taken 
 up the case upon the appeal of certain members of presby- 
 tery, who, not being parties, had no right to appeal, and that 
 consequently the sentence of the synod was incompetent. 
 1812. 9. 
 
 A member of synod having appealed against a sentence 
 
 which, as he alleged, affected his character, and the synod 
 having refused to enter his appeal on the record, he brought 
 the case before the Assembly by a petition. The Assembly 
 referred the case to the Commission, who dismissed the peti- 
 
 10 
 
APP — ASS 
 
 tion as incompetent, on the ground that the petitioner should 
 have come before them by a dissent and complaint. Com., 
 Jime 3, 1845. 
 
 Appeals. Not competent to appeal from a presbytery to a supe- 
 rior Church court, in cases relating to manses, glebes, and 
 churchyard walls, &c. 1826. 7. 
 
 Not competent for a presbytery to receive an appeal 
 
 when obtempering an appointment of synod. 1849. 8. 
 
 A party protested against a sentence of a presbytery, 
 
 but did not add that it was for " leave to appeal." Reasons 
 of appeal, however, were given in in due time ; but the 
 presbytery refused them on the ground that, as no appeal 
 had been taken at the proper time, no reasons of appeal 
 could afterwards be received. He brought the case before 
 the Assembly by petition. The Assembly found that, as no 
 competent appeal had been taken at the time when the sen- 
 tence complained of w^as intimated, said sentence had become 
 final. They accordingly dismissed the petition, but dis- 
 approved of the conduct of the presbytery. 1837. 6. 
 
 Argyle. The Synod of Argyle authorised to meet alter- 
 nately at Lochgilphead and Inveraray on the first "Wednesday 
 of September annually. 1842. xxiii. 
 
 The Synod of Argyle authorised to meet at Inveraray 
 
 on the first Wednesday of September annually. 1846. xv. 
 
 Arminianism. The General Assembly discharges the vent- 
 ing any Arminian or Socinian errors, and ordains the re- 
 spective Judicatories of the Church to advert to any who 
 shall teach or vent such errors, and to proceed to censure them 
 therefor, as shall be found just and requisite. 1704. xii. 
 
 Army. Ministers and kirk-sessions, where any of His Majesty's 
 forces are quartered, enjoined to provide them with con- 
 venient seats for hearing the Word, and to inspect and 
 notice them as they do other parishioners ; and the Commis- 
 sion instructed to fall upon all expedient ways convenient 
 for them, how the said forces may be provided with preach- 
 ers, and, upon application, to settle ministers in regiments 
 belonging to this kingdom. 1697. xiii. 
 
 Assembly, General. Act concerning the better attendance 
 of members. Absentees to be reported to their presbyteries 
 by the clerk. For the first fault to be censured by their 
 
 11 
 
ASS 
 
 presbytery ; for the second "by tlie synod ; and for tlie tliird 
 to be suspended conform to Act 1647, nit. 1709. vii. 
 
 Assembly. Act for the better despatchmg the business of 
 the Assembly. All references, complaints, and appeals to be 
 lodged \\dth the clerk on or before the second or third day 
 of the Assembly meeting. 1718. vii. 
 
 Foregoing act renewed, and additional regulations 
 
 made. Papers connected with every private cause to be on 
 the table on or before the first Saturday of the Assembly. 
 Committee on Bills to meet on preceding Thursday, also on 
 Friday evening, and again on Saturday morning. Appeals, 
 references, and complaints not presented at or before the 
 thiixl -meeting to be held as deserted or fallen from. This 
 Act to be read on the first day of the meeting of every 
 Assembly, and a copy thereof to be sent to every presby- 
 tery. 1819. V. See Standing Orders, 1859. 
 
 Act reaulating the election of members. Act v. 
 
 '^S 
 
 1694, Act vi. 1698, and Act vi. 1704 renewed. Presby- 
 teries enjoined to choose such persons as probably can 
 attend. No commission to an elder to be sustained unless 
 it bear that he has signed the Formula. Commissions, after 
 they are written out, to be read and attested by the presby- 
 tery. Commissions from royal burghs to be attested both 
 by kirk -session and presbytery. The time limited for 
 choosing commissioners from presbyteries and burghs to 
 be the same. 1718. ix.7; 1836. 8; 1790-4, ult. See Com- 
 missions TO Assembly. 
 
 Assembly Accommodation. Committee appointed to con- 
 sider the proper means for the accommodation of the mem- 
 bers of Assembly. 1801. 8. 
 
 Act respecting the arrangement of the Assembly 
 
 House for the proper accommodation of the members, 
 strangers, students of divinity, preachers, ministers not 
 members, &c. 1802. iii. 
 
 Committee appointed to communicate with the Lord 
 
 Provost concerning the state' of the Assembly . House, and 
 the repairs necessary. 1811, ult. 
 
 Committee appointed to look after the interests of the 
 
 Assembly in the accommodation to be provided as an 
 Assembly House. 1819. 9. 
 
 12 
 
ASS 
 
 Assembly Accommodation. Committee appointed to con- 
 sider the means of providing better accommodation. 1785. 
 9; 1821. 8. 
 
 Committee empowered to apply to Government for a 
 
 grant of money for completing the accommodation, plans of 
 which had been approved by the Barons of Exchequer. 1828. 6. 
 The Assembly aisle having proved unsnitable, a com- 
 
 mittee appointed to apply to Government with a view to 
 obtain a convenient and respectable place of permanent 
 accommodation. 1834, ult. 
 
 The Assembly disapprove of the Castle Hill as a site for 
 
 the proposed new Assembly Hall. 1 839. 7 ; Com., 1 839, Nov. 20. 
 The Assembly acceded to the proposal made for erect- 
 
 ing and fitting up a new Assembly Hall on the Castle Hill, 
 on condition that their suggestions in regard to the size and 
 internal arrangements were carried into execution. 1840. 3. 
 Assembly meet for the first time in the new Assembly 
 
 Hall. 1844. 1. 
 
 Eesolved that all applications for admission into the 
 
 body of the house from distinguished strangers shall be 
 made to the committee for providing accommodation to the 
 General Asseml)ly, who shall confer with the Moderator on 
 the subject. 1839. 3. 
 
 Assembly, Business of. A motion that a committee be ap- 
 pointed for arranging the business before the House, and the 
 order in which it should be taken up, was, after discussion, 
 withdrawn. 1834. i. 
 
 In the following year a committee was appointed 
 
 for said purpose, Dr Cook, who had for many years ex- 
 clusively arranged the business of the Assembly, having 
 expressed his conviction of the impropriety of laying on 
 any one individual the burden and responsibility of so 
 important a task. 1835. i. 
 
 Wlien a certain order of business has been sanctioned 
 
 by the Assembly, no departure therefrom to be permitted. 
 In cases of adjourned debates and dropped overtures, the 
 order of the day to have precedence. 1853. ii. 
 
 Causes affecting the status of ministers to be taken up 
 
 first, after readmg the minutes, in such order as shall be 
 fixed by the committee of business. 
 
 13 
 
ASS 
 
 Assembly, Business of. Committee appointed to consider 
 and suggest the fittest method for having the roll of business 
 printed and circulated among the members daily. 1852. 6. 
 
 Arrangement in regard to the order in which the 
 
 reports of the various schemes of the Church shall be taken 
 up. 1852. viii. Said arrangement modified. 1853. ii. 
 See Standing Orders, 1859. 
 
 Assembly Committees. Committees to take the greatest 
 care not to encroach, even for the shortest space, on the 
 hours when the Assembly is convened. Officers of the 
 House to give notice to all committees whenever the Mo- 
 derator is about to take the chair. 1 846. ix. 
 
 A separate record to be kept of the appointment of 
 
 committees, and of the purpose of their appointment. A 
 List to be prepared therefrom at the commencement of every 
 Assembly of the committees from which reports are due ; and, 
 on the first Saturday of every Assembly, 'a time to be fixed 
 for receiving the report of each committee. 1829, ult. 
 
 Members of a committee appointed to investigate a 
 
 charge against a minister, admitted to sit as judges when the 
 case came before the Assembly. 1717. 5. 
 
 Assembly Committee of Whole House. In the absence 
 of the Lord High Commissioner from indisposition or other- 
 wise, it was for some time the practice of the Assembly to 
 resolve themselves into a committee of the whole House, 
 and proceed with the business before them. At their next 
 meeting, the Assembly called for the report of the commit- 
 tee, which was given in and read. For examples, see 1738. 
 6; 1768. 9; 1786. 5; 1789. 5; 1825. 6; and many others. 
 
 Assembly Galleries Cleared. The galleries ordered to be 
 cleared on accomit of a noise during a debate, and all the 
 strangers turned out except the ladies. 1801. 8. 
 
 Assembly Causes. A brief report of the more imj^ortant 
 causes decided by the Assembly ordered to be printed 
 annually along with the Acts. 1825. 3. 
 
 Assembly Devotional Exercises. Resolved that the meet- 
 ings of the Assembly be constituted each morning by the 
 singing of praise and the reading of the Word of God in 
 addition to the usual exercises of prayer, 1842. 3. 
 
 The Assembly resolved to meet for devotional exer- 
 
 14 
 
ASS 
 
 cises in St Andrew's Churcli in the Sabbath evenings during 
 the sitting of the Assembly. 1844. 2. 
 
 Assembly Sabbath State Ceremonies. The Moderator hav- 
 ing requested a conference with the Lord High Commissioner 
 in regard to the evils resulting from the observance of certain 
 state ceremonies on the Sabbath-day, His Grace intimated 
 that he had brought the matter under the notice of His Ma- 
 jesty, who had been graciously pleased to approve of the dis- 
 continuance of the public dinners on the Lord's Day, and to 
 leave it to His Grace to make such arrangements on the 
 other subjects as might appear to him expedient, and most 
 in accordance with the wishes of the Assembly. 1834. 4. 
 
 Assembly ; Right of Admission. Declared that the public 
 have a right of admission to the public gallery of the Assem- 
 bly without charge ; and that the beadle at the door of that 
 gallery be immediately instructed that, in the opinion of the 
 Asseml)ly, he has no right to make such exaction. 1853, ult. 
 
 Assembly: Anent Time of Annual Meeting. A com- 
 mittee appointed to consult Her Majesty's High Commis- 
 sioner, and endeavour to learn the views of members from 
 all parts of the country as to the best time for the annual 
 meetings of the Assembly. 1848. 9. 
 
 The committee reported that they were not prepared 
 
 to recommend any change, either in regard to the season of 
 the year in which the,' Assembly should be held, or the day 
 of the week on which its sittings should conunence. 1850. 14. 
 
 Assembly. All papers and processes to be delivered to the 
 clerk in the interval between the diets, and not while the 
 Assembly is sitting. 1694. vii. 
 
 The Register, and all papers belonging to the Assembly 
 
 or its Commission, to be given up to the clerk. 1701. 21. 
 
 Two authentic copies of the Register to be kept for 
 
 the better preservation thereof. 1703. xi. ; 1799. ix. 
 
 The year appointed to be marked at the top of eacli 
 
 page of the records. 1753. 8. 
 
 Assembly Attendance. No one to enter the Assembly House 
 except members, persons of quality and note, and others in 
 attendance on Her Majesty's Commissioner, ministers, ruling 
 elders, probationers, and students of divinity. 1711. 3. 
 
 Assembly Attendance. Act for keeping order in the Assem- 
 
 15 
 
ASS 
 
 bly, and hindering persons from coming in who are not con- 
 cerned to be there. 1718. 2. ; 1723, nit. ; 1724, nit. ; 1727. 19 
 
 Assembly Sentences. Referred to the Commission to con- 
 sider a method for securing the execution of sentences of the 
 Assembly" and its Commissions. 1750, nit. 
 
 Presbytery of Linlithgow censured for not implement- 
 ing a sentence and order of the Assembly. 1751. 6. 
 
 Presbytery of Perth censured for a similar offence in 
 
 the Methven case. 1750. 6. 
 
 Assembly Royal Commissioner. Anent the right of the 
 Church to hold valid national assemblies, without the 
 presence of the Sovereign or his Commissioner. 
 
 The King's commission to the Earl of Leven not having 
 arrived on the day fixed for the meeting of the Assembly, 
 the Assembly met, chose a moderator, appointed the usual 
 committees, and adjourned for a week, until the arrival of 
 the Commissioner. 1746. 3 and 4. 
 
 For a List of High Commissioners, see Appendix. 
 
 Assembly Vote. Tlie Assembly unanimously ordered that, 
 before the clerk begin to call the roll, the doors of the 
 Assembly House shall be shut, and not be opened until 
 the judgment of the Assembly shall be declared. 1789. 8. 
 
 Assembly Beadles. A collection made in the Assembly for 
 the beadles, and referred to the Commission anent a suitable 
 allowance to them. 1710. 9. 
 
 Assistant-Minister. A minister being laid aside from duty 
 by indisposition, the Assembly found that the presbytery 
 were not at liberty to appoint a substitute or assistant until 
 a vacancy occurred ; and in the event of the continued in- 
 disposition of the minister rendering it necessary to make 
 provision for the regular administration of ordinances, the 
 presbytery were enjoined to proceed according to the rules 
 of the Church. 1808. 4. 
 
 In a case regarding the appointment of an assistant, 
 
 the Commission, finding that no adequate supply had been 
 provided by the incumbent for the discharge of ministerial 
 duty, empowered the presbytery, so long as he failed to pro- 
 vide the services of a resident assistant, themselves to do so, 
 by the aid of such contributions as they might be able to 
 raise. Com,, June 2, 1842. 
 
 16 
 
ASS 
 
 Assistant -Minister. On a reference from the Presbytery of 
 Arbroath, the Commission recommended them to take the 
 opinion of counsel as to whether the assistant-minister of 
 Arbroath, in the event of his being admitted to the position 
 of a colleague minister, with a seat in the Church courts, 
 would still be entitled to the benefit of the mortification 
 mentioned in the reference. Com., Nov. 16, 1842. 
 
 Assistant. A minister being incapacitated for the discharge of 
 his duties, the presbytery ordained an assistant with power 
 to hold sessions and exercise discijoline ; and there being no 
 elders in the parish, the assistant announced the names of 
 certain persons to the congregation, and no objections being 
 ofl'ered he ordained said persons elders, and admitted them 
 members of that kirk-session. The Assembly on a reference 
 found that, as it appeared from the minutes and official 
 documents produced that the persons specified as elders in 
 the reference had not been ordained according to the rules 
 and laws of the Church, their ordination was null and void. 
 1827. 6. 
 
 Assistant and Successor. An overture and interim Act 
 was transmitted to presbyteries for four successive years, 
 but not passed into a standing law, by which it was pro- 
 posed that a minister and his ordained assistant and suc- 
 cessor should both be constituent members of kirk-session ; 
 that in the presbytery and synod either of them w^ho was 
 present might deliberate and vote, but if both were present 
 this privilege to belong only to the parish minister ; and 
 that either of them might be elected a member of the 
 General Assembly, but not both in one year. 1784. vii. ; 
 1787. ix. 
 
 An overture anent the right and power of ordained 
 
 assistants and successors advising, voting, and determining in 
 causes coming before presbyteries and synods, read and re- 
 ferred to the Commission. 1759. 7. 
 
 An overture to the effect that an ordained assistant and 
 
 successor ought not to sit as an elder in a kirk-session, nor 
 summon meetings of session, nor preside therein, was trans- 
 mitted to presbyteries, but not passed. 1806. v. 
 
 A synod having found that an ordained assistant 
 
 and successor was a constituent member of the kirk-session, 
 
 17 B 
 
ASS 
 
 the Assembly reversed the judgment, and found that 
 an assistant and successor is not a constituent member 
 of kirk - session, except in the absence of his principal. 
 1806. 8. 
 
 Assistant and Successor, An assistant and successor and his 
 principal cannot both be members of presbytery at the same 
 time. The assistant and successor may act in presence of 
 his principal, but cannot act along with him. 1833. 4. 
 
 Declared to be not contrary to the principles and 
 
 practice of the Church of Scotland to elect an assistant and 
 successor a commissioner to the General Assembly, in the 
 presence of his principal, whose name was entered on the 
 sederunt when the election took place. 1834. 4. 
 
 An assistant and successor, as moderator of presbytery, 
 
 attested the commissions from the presbytery to the General 
 Assembly, w^hen a complaint was taken against the attesta- 
 tion, on the ground that it was not competent for him to act 
 as moderator in presence of his principal. The question 
 came before the Assembly as to the validity of the com- 
 missions, which were sustained, on the ground that they 
 were in themselves formal and regular, and that the mere 
 presence of the principal did not incapacitate the assistant 
 and successor from acting, unless the principal made a for- 
 mal demand to be received as a member of court, and to 
 have the name of the assistant and successor struck out of 
 the sedermit, wliich, in the case before the House, it did not 
 appear from the mmutes that he had done. 1833. 3 and 4. 
 A motion for a committee to inquire into the status 
 
 of assistants and successors rejected as unnecessary, the law 
 on the subject being already as clear as it was jDossible to 
 make it. 1834. 8. 
 
 A minister having, from infirmity of body and imbe- 
 
 cility of mind, for several years been incajDable of discharg- 
 ing the pastoral duties of his parish, and there being no pro- 
 spect of his recovery, the presbytery, at the request of the 
 heritors and elders, agreed to sustain a presentation in favour 
 of an assistant and successor. Their judgment was brought 
 under review of the Assembly on the ground that the con- 
 sent of the incumbent had not been obtained. The As- 
 sembly affirmed the judgment of the presbytery, and in- 
 
 18 
 
ASS — AUG 
 
 structed tliem to proceed to the settlement of an assistant and 
 successor — declaring, however, that in the circumstances of 
 the case no part of the stipend nor any of the emoluments 
 could be allocated for his maintenance ; and that if it should 
 please God to restore the incumbent to the sound exercise of 
 his judgment, it would then instantly become incompetent 
 for the assistant and successor to discharge any part of the 
 pastoral duties of the parish, or to sit and vote in any 
 Church court, without the explicit consent of the incumbent. 
 1813. 5. 
 Assistant and Successor. A civil action pending as to the 
 right of a town-council to appoint an assistant and succes- 
 sor, the Assembly instructed the presbytery to proceed ac- 
 cording to the rules of the Church, but not to complete the 
 settlement till the decision of the civil court should be pro- 
 nounced. 1830. 7. 
 • A minister under a fama was enjoined by the presby- 
 tery and synod to consent to the appointment of an assistant 
 and successor on certain conditions. The Assembly, on 
 appeal, reversed the sentence of the inferior courts, and 
 directed the presbytery to investigate the charges against 
 the minister according to the rules of the Church. 1839. ii. 
 Note. — For a clear and comprehensive summary of the law and 
 practice of the Church in regard to assistants and succes- 
 sors, see Lord Moncreiff's Note on the Trou Church case, 
 December 24, 1831 ; see also the speeches of Dr Cook and 
 Mr Dunlop on the Dunoon case. Assembly 1834, sessions 
 3 and 4. 
 
 Atheism. Ministers enjoined to warn and guard their people 
 against the atheistical principles of those who go under the 
 name of Deists. 1696. xxi. 
 
 Attendance of Members of Assembly. Commissioners not 
 attending to be reported to their presbyteries — and for the 
 first offence to be censured by the presbytery ; for the second, 
 by the synod ; and for the third, to be suspended. 1709. vii. 
 
 Attestation. See Commissions. 
 
 Auchterarder. The Presbytery of Auchterarder censured for 
 a certain proposition emitted by them, which, however 
 orthodox in intention, was expressed in words very unwar- 
 rantable and exceptionable. 1718. viii 
 
 19 
 
AUG — BAN 
 
 Augmentation. An overture to apply to the Legislature for 
 an augmentation of stipend to the ministers of the Church 
 of Scotland, rejected by the casting-vote of the Moderator. 
 1748. 6. 
 
 Committee appointed with instructions to apply to 
 
 Parliament for an augmentation of stipends — to get an ac- 
 count of the annual value of all the stipends in Scotland — 
 how and by whom paid — the extent of glebes and the state 
 of the tithes — and all other funds that may be applied for 
 augmenting of stipends. 1749. 7. 
 
 Report of said Committee. The Assembly resolve to 
 
 apply to Parliament. Committee appointed for that pur- 
 pose. 1750. 4, 7, 10. 
 
 Report of Commissioners sent to London. 1752. 4. 
 
 See Stipends. 
 
 B 
 
 Banning. Swearing and cursing found relevant as charges in 
 a libeL 1746. 6. 
 
 Banns. Proclamation of banns to be made on three separate 
 Sabbaths, immediately before divine worship in the fore- 
 noon, the names of the parties having previously been given 
 up to the minister of the parish. 1690. vii. ; 1699. v. 
 
 The precentors in the chiirches in Dundee enjoined to 
 
 observe Act v. 1699. 1760. 9. 
 
 Session-clerk prohibited from proclaiming parties until 
 
 he has intimated to the minister of the parish the names and 
 residences of the parties. In case of a vacancy in the clerk- 
 ship, this intimation to be made by two elders. 1784. viii. 
 Ministers enjoined not to marry parties residing in 
 
 newly-erected parishes quoad sacra, without a certificate of 
 their having been proclaimed in the church to which such 
 parish shall have been attached. 1836, ult. 
 Proclamations to be made both in the church of the 
 
 quoad sacra parish and of the original parish. Com., May 
 28, 1839. 
 Session-clerks advised and authorised to resume the 
 
 practice with respect to the proclamation of banns which 
 prevailed previous to 1836. Com., May 30, 1843. 
 
 20 
 
BAN — BAR 
 
 Banns. Keport of a committee in regard to the proclamation of 
 banns in New Zealand remitted to the Colonial Committee, 
 with powers to remedy the grievances complained of. 1854. 2. 
 
 Regulations enjoined. Ministers prohibited from 
 
 marrying any parties -without a certificate from session-clerk 
 that they have been regularly proclaimed. If they reside 
 in different parishes, they must be proclaimed in both. 
 Not to be considered as residenters until they have resided 
 six weeks within the parish. No session-clerk to grant a 
 certificate of proclamation unless he can certify that the 
 parties are residenters, that they are unmarried, and not 
 within the forbidden degrees of consanguinity. A form of 
 certificate prescribed. 1782, uJt. 
 
 Baptism. Children of parents one or both of whom profess 
 the Christian religion, have a right to be baptised. No 
 other sponsors to be admitted unless the parents are dead, 
 or absent, or grossly ignorant, or under scandal — in -s\'hich 
 case some one related to the child to be sponsor. Kirk- 
 sessions to get foundlings or exposed children baptised and 
 educated. Parents or sponsors to speak to tlie minister 
 before baptism. 1712. iv. 
 
 The administration of baptism in private — that is, in 
 
 any place or at any time when the congregation is not 
 orderly called together to wait on the dispensing of the 
 Word — strictly discharged and prohibited. 1690. x. 
 
 Ministers reconunended to show all tenderness to per- 
 
 sons educated in other Protestant Churches when they apply 
 for the benefit of sealing ordinances. If free from scandal, 
 their children are to be ba]Dtised. 1711. xiii. 
 
 Barbary. The Commission instructed to do what in them lies 
 for relief of Alexander Stewart, shipmaster, and his crew, 
 captives in Barbary. 1720. 10. 
 
 Barrier Act. Overture anent novations transmitted to pres- 
 byteries. 1696. xi. 
 
 Passed into a standing law — commonly called the 
 
 Barrier Act — by which it is enacted and declared that be- 
 fore the General Assembly pass any Acts to be binding rules 
 and constitutions of the Church, they must first be trans- 
 mitted as overtures to the presbyteries for their considera- 
 tion and consent. 1697. ix. 
 
 21 
 
BAE 
 
 Barrier Act. Act vii. Assembly 1730, and Act viii. 1732, re- 
 pealed, as having been passed in violation of the Barrier 
 Act. 1734. V. 
 
 All Acts rescissory to be transmitted as overtures in 
 
 terms of the Barrier Act. 1736. viii. 
 
 An Act having been passed by the Assembly in 1752 
 
 (Act^di.), entitled " An Act concerning- Presbyteries neglect- 
 ing to send up their opinions npon overtures transmitted to 
 them," it was, in consequence of remonstrances, transmitted 
 as an overture by the Assembly of 1753, and re-enacted in 
 1758 with the consent of a majority of the presbyteries of 
 the Church, to the effect that when overtures have been 
 twice transmitted, the General Assembly will, without fur- 
 ther transmission, take them into consideration, and pass 
 them into Acts or reject them as they shall see cause, 
 although presbyteries have not sent up their opinions. 
 1758. V. 
 
 The Assembly of 1745 ha^nng enacted that the Rules 
 
 of the Form of Process, chap, vii., with respect to informa- 
 tions against ministers, should be made applicable to pro- 
 bationers, the Assembly of 1746 found that this had been 
 done in violation of the Barrier Act, and transmitted the 
 proposal as an overture to presbyteries. 1746. xi. 
 
 Declaration of Assembly 1814, anent the union of 
 
 offices, declared to have been passed in violation of the 
 Barrier Act, and not to be regarded as a standing law, nor 
 binding upon the Church. A new overture and interim Act 
 for preventing the improper imion of offices, transmitted to 
 presbyteries. 1816. 6. 
 
 The Comndttee for classing returns to overtures having 
 
 reported that twenty presbyteries had reported that year in 
 favour of a particular overture, and twenty-three in former 
 years, making in all a majority of one approving, the As- 
 sembly found that " in respect there are not this year re- 
 turns from a majority of the presbyteries of the Church 
 approving of the overture, the necessary consent of the 
 Church has not been obtained," and therefore directed said 
 overture to be retransmitted. 1849. 9. 
 
 Note. — For a full exposition of the nature and effects of the 
 Barrier Act, see the debate on the subject in Assembly 
 22 
 
BEA — BIB 
 
 1816, particularly the speech of Dr Cook. See also debate 
 on the Regulations anent calling of Ministers, Assembly 
 1834. 10 ; and the debate on the Act as to Chapels of Ease, 
 Assembly 1835, 6. 
 
 Beadles. A minister carr3n.ng on a process before the Court of 
 Session regarding the right of a minister to dismiss his beadle, 
 applied for aid from the funds of the Church to assist in 
 defraying the expense of the process — the Assembly found 
 that "their funds are in such a state that no aid can be given." 
 1809. 9, 
 
 Beggars. Presbyteries enjoined to apply to justices of the 
 peace to put the laws in execution against vagrants and 
 beggars, and provide work and maintenance for them. 1711. 
 xi. 
 
 Ministers and kirk-sessions, presbyteries and synods, 
 
 recommended to see that the laws against vagrant and sturdy 
 beggars are put in vigorous execution, and not to give recom- 
 mendations for charity (^. e., passes for begging) to any with- 
 out their own bounds. 1724. vii. ; 1696. xix. 
 
 Bells. The Assembly found and declared that " the j^ower of 
 regulating the tune and manner of ringing the bells of the 
 parish church, as connected with ecclesiastical and religious 
 purposes, belongs exclusively to the minister of the parish," 
 and remitted to a committee to take such steps as might be 
 considered proper for vindicating the rights of the Church. 
 1818. 6 ; 1823. 5. 
 
 The Assembly found that the conduct of a bellman, in 
 
 refusing to ring the l)ell when expressly desired to do so by 
 the parish minister, was highly reprehensible, and instructed 
 the procurator and agent to give advice, if applied to, to the 
 kirk-session for preserving the rights of the Church. 1823. 5. 
 
 Bibles. 3000 Irish or Gaelic Bibles, 1000 New Testaments, and 
 3000 Catechisms, sent down from London, 'and distributed 
 among the Highland parishes. 1690. xi. 
 
 Presbyteries having Highland parishes to consider what 
 
 may be clone for getting a fund for a new impression of the 
 Bible in the Irish language, and of the Psalms in metre, and 
 of the Shorter Catechism. 1699. xvi. 
 
 Keference to the Commission anent do. 1709. 12; 
 
 1710. 14. 
 
 23 
 
BIB 
 
 Bibles. Said Act of 1699 renewed, and the Commission in- 
 structed to make inquiry anent the Irish Bibles. 1705. 12. 
 
 Presbyteries to report to the Commission anent the 
 
 receipt of their proportion of the Irish Bibles, and how they 
 disposed of them. 1706. xviii. 
 
 The Commission to require a full account from the 
 
 committee concerning the Irish Bibles, and from the agent 
 anent the ^120 sterling gifted by the Queen; the balance 
 remaining to be a fund for promoting a new impression of 
 said Bible. 1706, ult. 
 The Commission instructed to use their best endeav- 
 
 ours to procure more copies of the Bible in the Irish lan- 
 guage, because there are demands for them in several places 
 of the Highlands. 1715. 12. 
 
 The Conmiission appointed to take care that the im- 
 
 pressions of the Holy Scriptures, of the Confession of Faith, 
 and Catechisms, and of all other books relating to the doc- 
 trine, worship, discipline, and government of the Church, be 
 correct. 1718. is. 
 
 A standing committee appointed to consider the means 
 
 that have been employed for procuring the best version of 
 the Sacred Scriptures in Gaelic, and whether any further 
 means can be used for rendering it more perfect. Mean- 
 while the Assembly prohibits the use of any other Gaelic 
 version of the Scriptures in churches, chapels, and schools, 
 than the editions published by the Society for Propagating 
 Christian Knowledge. 1816. vi. 
 
 The quarto edition of the Gaelic Bible, with the Psalms 
 
 and Paraphrases attached, published by said Society, and no 
 other, authorised to be used in the churches and ( chapels 
 within the bounds of the Church, where j)iiblic worship is 
 conducted in Gaelic. 1826. iv. 
 
 The thanks of the Assembly conveyed to Mr Kerr, the 
 
 King's printer, for his strenuous exertions that copies of the 
 Bible should be correctly printed and furnished at the most 
 moderate rate. 1794, ult. 
 Biblical Criticism. All practical efforts to be used for the 
 establishment and endowment of a professorship of Biblical 
 Criticism, in every one of the universities of Scotland ; and 
 after such chairs are established, all divinity students to be 
 
 24 
 
BIB — BLI 
 
 required to give regular attendance on the lectures of the 
 professor during two years of their course, without additional 
 expense. 1839. ix. 
 
 Biblical Criticism. Preachers nominated professors of Bibli- 
 cal Criticism to be taken on trials by the presbytery of the 
 bounds, and if found qualified, to be ordained previous to 
 their induction as professors. 1838. xii. 
 
 Bigamy. A man who had married a woman in ignorance that 
 she had a previous husband then alive, applied for baptism 
 to a child born to him by her. The Assembly found that the 
 said man, at the birth of his child, was in possession of his 
 status of husband to the said woman, and legal father of said 
 cliild, and did not discover anything in his conduct to deprive 
 him of the Christian privilege of standing sponsor in baptism 
 for the child, and remitted to the kii-k-session to admit him 
 as sponsor accordingly. 1803, 6. 
 
 In the case of a woman cohabiting with a man to whom 
 
 it was alleged she had been married before a quorum of 
 justices, while another man, to whom she had been lawfully 
 married, was still alive, the Assembly instructed the procu- 
 rator and agent to lay the reference, and all the circum- 
 stances of the case, before the Lord Advocate, for his advice. 
 Further, they prohibited the cohabitation of said parties, and 
 appointed them to be laid under the severest censures of the 
 Church. 1805. 9. 
 
 Bills. A committee of bills to be appointed at the first sitting 
 of the Assembly, whose duty shall be to consider the regu- 
 larity of the different proposals in jjoint of form, but not to 
 determine whether they are worthy of the notice of the 
 Assembly. 1850. xiv.; 1859. xii. 
 
 Blair. A deputation of the Assembly appointed to attend the 
 funeral of Lord President Blair. 1811, ult. 
 
 His opinion as to the laws anent Sabbath profanation. 
 
 1823. X. 
 
 Blind Students. Ordained that, before any presbytery or 
 synod take a blind man on trials for licence, they shall first 
 consult the General Assembly. 1761. vi. 
 
 A student afiiicted with blindness allowed to be taken 
 
 on trials for licence, in consideration of the very ample testi- 
 monials borne to his character and talents. 1815. 5. 
 
 25 
 
BLI — BOO 
 
 Blind Students. Leave refused to tlie Presbytery of Mull, 
 "by a very great majority of the Assembly," to take a blind 
 student on trial for licence. 1829. 9. 
 
 Blind. Mr John Alston, in name of the directors of the Glas- 
 gow Asylum for the Blind, presented to the library of the 
 Assembly a copy of the New Testament, printed in embossed 
 Eoman characters, for the use of the blind. 1838. 2. 
 
 • Do. do. The Book of Genesis and the Psalms in metre. 
 
 1839. 2. 
 
 Do. do. The Shorter Catechism. 1840. 8. 
 
 Do. do. The Bible, complete in 15 volimies. 1841. 2. 
 
 Bona fide. See Elders. 
 
 Books. Presbyteries enjoined to take special notice of books 
 published by ministers, and to see that they contain nothing 
 contrary to the doctrine or discipline of the Church. 1707. vii. 
 
 Some passages out of a book, entitled ' The Marrow of 
 
 Modern Divinity,' declared contrary to Holy Scripture and 
 the Confession of Faith. 1720. v. 
 
 Tlie Act Assembly 1720. v., vindicated and confirmed ; 
 
 certain ministers who had censured it rebuked and admon- 
 ished ; and the received doctrine of the Church on the points 
 referred to in said book, declared. 1722. vii. 
 
 Ministers earnestly recommended to preserve their 
 
 flocks from the contagion of infidelity and immorality openly 
 avowed in certain books recently published. 1755. iv. 
 
 The Commission of Assembly instructed to take care 
 
 that the impressions of the Holy Scriptures, Confession of 
 Paith, and Catechisms, and other books relating to the doc- 
 trine, discipline, and government of this Church, be correct. 
 1720. xi. 
 
 The Commission instructed to apply to Government 
 
 for discharging the importing or printing for common sale 
 any atheistical or blasphemous books or pamphlets, or such 
 as contain tenets contrary to the fundamental principles of 
 our religion contained in our Confession of Faith ; or 
 incorrect copies of the Holy Scriptures. 1706. 12. 
 
 Kirk-sessions recommended to buy copies of the book 
 
 entitled ^ Collections and Observations Methodised concern- 
 ing the Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government of 
 this Church.' 1709. 11. 
 
 26 
 
BOO — BRO 
 
 Books. A book written by the late Mr Gilbert Rule, Princii^al 
 of the College of Edinburgh, entitled 'Catechetical Exer- 
 cises,' recommended. 1709. 14. 
 
 Mr Thomas Blackwell's ^Methodus Evangelica' dedi- 
 cated to the Assembly. 1712. 9. 
 
 Bourignionism. A book entitled ' An Apology for M. Antonia 
 Bourignion ' condemned as containing a mass of dangerous, 
 impious, blasphemous, and damnable errors. 1701. x. 
 
 Dr George Garden of Aberdeen deposed for being 
 
 tainted with said errors. 1701. xi. 
 
 Presbyteries earnestly recommended to use all effectual 
 
 means to prevent the spreading of these and other errors. 
 1709. xii. 
 
 Ministers ordained to preach most particularly and 
 
 faithfully against said errors ; and professors of divinity 
 recommended to make a full collection of the errors of An- 
 tonia Bourignion, and of such other errors as do reflect upon 
 the nature, person, and offices of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 to write a confutation of the same. 1710. ix. 
 
 Breslau. A general collection ordered for building and endow- 
 ing a church and school for the Protestants of Breslau, the 
 capital of Selesia. 1750. 9. 
 
 Bridals. Ordained that the Act of Assembly 1645 against 
 penny bridals be read in all the churches and enforced ; and 
 that presbyteries have their thoughts upon what further 
 may be necessary for suppressing and preventing abuses at 
 such occasions. 1701. xx. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to apply to the judges for 
 
 putting the laws relating to penny bridals in execution. 
 1706. 14 ; 1719. x. 
 
 Bridge. A collection recommended to be made in all the 
 churches within the bounds of the synods between the 
 Moray Firth and the River Tay in aid of the funds for 
 rebuilding a bridge over the river Dee. 1806. 5. 
 
 Earnestly recommended to all the parishes within the 
 
 Synods of Fife, Perth, and Angus, to make a collection for 
 building a bridge over the water that separates Lochlee from 
 Navar. 1723. ii. 
 
 Broughton, &c. Resolved to oppose the suppression and 
 annexation of the parishes of Broughton, Glenholm, Kil- 
 
 27 
 
BEO — BUR 
 
 bucho, and Ciilter, on consideration of the ample funds for 
 the maintenance of four ministers, the extent of the parishes, 
 and the general disinclination of the people. 1793, ult. 
 
 Broughton, &C. The case remitted to the procurator and agent, 
 with instructions to take such steps at the j)nblic expense as 
 may be necessary to obtain redress. 1803. 8. 
 
 Brown. Ordered that Brown's ' History of the Church,' be- 
 longing to the Assembly, and lodged in' the University of 
 Edinburgh, be put into the clerk's hands. 1737. 8. 
 
 Buenos Ayres. The Eev. Dr William Brown from Buenos 
 Ayres, with permission of the General Assembly, gave an 
 interesting account of the state of the Presbyterian Church 
 there. 1850. 4. 
 
 Burghs. Any city or town in which there are more congrega- 
 gations than one, to be held as one parish in so far as the 
 Act anent the ordination of elders is concerned. 1816. x. 
 
 Found that the Presbytery of Dundee had acted con- 
 trary to the laws of the Church in prohibiting the Kirk- 
 session of Dundee from appointing elders from among the 
 members of their own congregation, although residing beyond 
 the limits of the parishes respectively. Com., June 1, 1841. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider the claims of the 
 
 new parliamentary burghs to be represented in the General 
 Assembly. 1834. 9. 
 
 A proposal that certain new parliamentary burghs 
 
 should be allowed to send representative elders to the General 
 Assembly, negatived by a majority of 120 to 99. 1836. 7. 
 A motion having been made to the effect, that if the 
 
 council of any burgh failed to elect an elder to the General 
 Assembly before a certain specified day, it should be com- 
 petent for the kirk-session or sessions within the said burgh, 
 together with such members of the town-council as are 
 members of the Church of Scotland, to meet and elect an 
 elder to represent the said burgh in the General Assembly, — 
 the Assembly approved of the general object, but consider- 
 ing that the instances of royal burghs declming to return 
 members were very few, and in the hope that even in these 
 cases a different view may be taken of the subject, they 
 resolved to delay adopting any positive measure in regard 
 to it. 1836. 7. 
 
 28 
 
BUR 
 
 Burghs. A committee appointed to consider the right of royal 
 burghs, as at present constituted, to elect representatives to 
 the General Assembly. 1S45. 3. 
 
 The Presbytery of Perth having declined jurisdiction 
 
 over a body called the General Session of the Burgh (com- 
 posed of all the j)arish ministers and elders of said burgh), 
 on the ground that it was not an ecclesiastical judicatory, 
 the Assembly, on appeal, affirmed the judgment of the Pres- 
 bytery. 1852. 4. 
 
 See Commissions. 
 
 Bursars. Presbyteries enjoined to be careful to keep and 
 maintain bursars of theology, conform to the ancient prac- 
 tice and the Acts of former Assemblies made thereanent. 
 1694. xvii. 
 
 Certain presbyteries enjoined to maintain bursars who 
 
 have the Highland language, if they can be had. 1699. ix. 
 In consideration of the great scarcity of probationers 
 
 having the Irish language, the Assembly recommend synods 
 to maintain bursars of theology besides the usual presbytery 
 bursars, allowing at least ^10 sterling to each annually, to 
 be continued for four years. 1701. viii. 
 
 Act viii.. Assembly 1701, renewed, and appointed to be 
 
 observed until the General Assembly see cause to recall the 
 same. 1704. xiii. 
 
 An Act explanatory of the foresaid Acts. 1705. xi. 
 
 An Act enjoining inquiry to be made as to how the 
 
 various Acts anent bursars were observed. 1707. xiv. 
 Act anent defaulting presbyteries and synods. 1709. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 One half of the whole bursaries of all the presbyteries 
 
 within Scotland to be applied for the education of such 
 youths as have the Irish language — the respective synods 
 to have the choice and presentation of said Irish bursars. 
 1710. X. 
 
 Bursaries under ^10 to be united. Presbyteries to 
 
 examine bursars at least once every year, and to be punctual 
 in paying them. 1712. xii. 
 Bursaries to be withdrawni from students found un- 
 
 worthy of the encouragement, and conferred on those having 
 the qualifications required by the Acts of Assembly. 1714. 7. 
 
 29 
 
BUR — BUS 
 
 Bursars. Fonuer Acts renewed, and ordered to be observed. 
 
 1715. vii. 
 Highland bursars to be examined upon their knowledge 
 
 in the Irish language. 1717. 7. 
 The proceeds of four Higliland bursaries provided by 
 
 the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, to be appropriated 
 for the maintenance of tT\'o Lithuanian students, to be edu- 
 cated in the University of Eduiburgh. 1722. v. 
 The Assembly, considering the multitude of proba- 
 tioners in the Church, superseded the obligation upon synods 
 and presbyteries to maintain as bursars students in divinity. 
 1737. vii. 
 
 The Assembly, considering the great scarcity of 
 
 preachers and students in divinity having the Irish lan- 
 guage, ordained that the former laudable practice of giving 
 bursaries to such students should be revived ; and earnestly 
 recommended every minister of the Church to pay to the 
 clerk of his presbytery 3s. annually for that purpose. 1756. 
 vii. 
 
 The Commission instructed to rejDort on all the bur- 
 
 saries in Scotland. 1719, ult. 
 
 Business. Resolved that all affairs of public concern be taken 
 up as they can be got prepared, preferable to any private 
 cause. 1748. 3. 
 
 A committee appomted to draw up rules for regulating 
 
 the method of procedure in causes before the General Assem- 
 bly, and for this purpose to look over the standing Acts 
 respecting this matter. 1752. 7; 1764. 9. 
 
 A proposal made that the Assembly should itself judge 
 
 in all cases of importance, and not refer them to the Com- 
 mission. 1765. 5. 
 
 A roll of the private causes, showing the order in which 
 
 they should be brought before the Assembly, ordered to be 
 made up and afiixed upon the doors of the Assembly aisle. 
 1768. 3 and 4. 
 
 A motion that a committee be appointed for arrang- 
 
 ing the business before the House, and suggesting the order 
 in which it should be taken up, wag, after discussion, with- 
 drawn; Assembly 1834. i. But in the following year a 
 committee was appointed for that purpose — Dr Cook, who 
 
 30 
 
BUS — CAL 
 
 had for many years arranged tlie business of the Assembly, 
 
 having expressed his conviction of the impropriety of laying 
 
 on any one individual the burden and responsibility of so 
 
 important a task. 1835. i. 
 Business. Rolls of the order of causes, overtures, reports, and 
 
 other matters of business, ordered to be printed for the use 
 
 of the members of Assembly. 1832. vi. 
 Committee to be named for arranging the order of the 
 
 business of the Assembly. 1850. xiv. ; 1859. xii. 
 See Assembly. 
 
 Bute. The Assembly unanimously resolved to engross in their 
 minutes a tribute to the memory of the most noble the Mar- 
 quess of Bute, and to record the warm and grateful affection 
 with which they are persuaded the Church of Scotland will 
 ever cherish and regard his memory. 1848, ult. 
 
 Cairston. An Act erecting the Presbytery of Cairston. 1725. v. 
 Caithness. The presbyteries of Orkney and Shetland and 
 
 Caithness erected into the Synod of Orkney. 1704. iv. 
 The Presbytery of Caithness disjoined from the Synod 
 
 of Caithness and Orkney, and annexed to the Synod of Ross. 
 
 1725. vi. 
 
 The presbyteries of Dornoch, Caithness, and Tongue, 
 
 erected into the Synod of Caithness, to meet at Dornoch 
 and Thurso per vices. 1726. iv. 
 
 A commission appointed for visiting Caithness, Orkney, 
 
 and Shetland, for the purpose of assisting the brethren of 
 said presbyteries in their presbyterial work. 1700. xiii. 
 
 Calendar. Ordained that, in respect of a late Act of Parlia- 
 ment changing the calendar, synods, which usually meet on 
 the first Tuesday of April or October, shall meet on the 
 second Tuesday of those months, according to the new style ; 
 and so of the rest, advancing a week in the denomination of 
 the days. 1752. viii. 
 
 A petition from the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale 
 
 anent the inconveniences which have arisen since the change 
 of style, from the uncertainty of the tune of payment of 
 
 31 
 
CAL 
 
 minister's stipend, referred to a committee to prepare an 
 overture thereon. 1760. 6. 
 
 Call. Presbyteries instructed to think of an overture to pre- 
 vent competing calls, and the giving of a call to a minister 
 by any parish during the dependence of a prior call from 
 another parish. 1708. 6. 
 
 An overture for regulating the calling of ministers, 
 
 transmitted to presbyteries, but not passed. 1710. xiii. 
 
 Presbyteries discharged from putting the call from any 
 
 parisli into the hands of the probationer called, until his 
 trials be completed, and the presbytery fully satisfied both 
 as to his sufiiciency and fitness for that parish. 1711. x. 
 
 An Act concerning the qualifications of persons claim- 
 
 ing to vote in the calling of ministers to vacant parishes, 
 enacts that no person shall be admitted to vote who refuses 
 to make the following declaration — viz., " That they have 
 not twice heard sermon or attended divine worship per- 
 formed by a nonjurant minister, or preacher professing 
 himself to be of the Episcopalian communion, in any meet- 
 ing or congregation not allowed by the laws, or where His 
 Majesty King George and the royal family were not prayed 
 for in express words, within twelve calendar months imme- 
 diately preceding the vacancy of the church to be supplied ; 
 and that they have not, during any j^art of the said calendar 
 months, received the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, dis- 
 pensed by such ministers, nor allowed their children to be 
 baptised by them. 1748. 4. 
 
 A proposal for distinguishing the respect due in the 
 
 calling of ministers to those who express a suitable regard 
 for religion and gospel ordinances, and excluding those of a 
 contrary character from voting in such elections, referred to 
 the Commission. 1749, ult. 
 Declared that the moderation of a call in the settle- 
 
 ment of a minister is agreeable to the immemorial and con- 
 stitutional practice of this Church, and ought to be continued. 
 1782. vii. 
 
 The presentee to the parish of Glendevon rejected, the 
 
 presbytery having found that there was no call before them 
 in his favour, and that therefore they could not proceed to 
 his settlement as minister. 1768. 4. 
 
 32 
 
CAL 
 
 Call. Tlie presentee to the parisli of Gargunnock rejected for 
 
 want of "a sufficient call." 1768. 5. 
 ■ The proceedings of a presbytery found to he highly 
 
 irregular and incompetent, in respect that they proceeded 
 
 to take steps towards the settlement of a minister without 
 
 having any call before them. 1790. 5. 
 
 Two competing calls ordered to be set aside, and the 
 
 presbytery appointed to moderate in a new call, that the 
 deliberate and free choice of the parish might more fully 
 appear. 1708. ii ; 1724. ii. 
 A synod having prohibited a presbytery from proceed- 
 
 ing with the settlement of a minister on the ground that 
 there was not a sufficient call, the Assembly reversed the 
 sentence, and ordered the presbytery to proceed. 1815. 6. 
 An overture to the effect that if at the moderatins: of 
 
 a call the major part of the male heads of families disap- 
 proved of the person in whose favour the call was proposed 
 to be moderated in, such disapproval should be deemed 
 sufficient ground for the presbytery to reject such person, 
 rejected by a majority of 149 to 137. 1833. 8. 
 
 A similar overture carried by a majority of 184 to 
 
 139, and passed into an interim Act, and, along with regu- 
 lations for carrying the same into effect, transmitted to 
 presbyteries as an overture. 1834. 6, and ult. 
 
 Wliich overture having received the consent of a majority 
 of presbyteries, was ordained to be held and acted upon in 
 all time coming as a standing law of the Church, by a ma- 
 jority of 178 to 124. 1835. 9. ix. 
 
 This law, commonly denominated the Veto Act, re- 
 
 pealed on the ground that it infringed civil and patrimonial 
 rights with which the Church had often declared it was not 
 competent for its judicatories to intermeddle; and presby- 
 teries ordained to proceed in the settlement of parishes 
 according to the practice which prevailed previous to the 
 passing of said Act, keeping specially in view the un- 
 doubted privilege of parishioners to state any relevant objec- 
 tions to the induction of presentees. 1843. ix. 
 
 Declared to be the law of the Church that it is compe- 
 
 tent at moderating in a call for any male communicant to 
 state objections, of whatever kind, without a libel, to the 
 
 33 c 
 
CAL — CAM 
 
 presentee, and that the presbytery are bound to receive and 
 consider these objections. 1842. xxviii. 
 Call. A motion that immediately after the words "sustain 
 the call," in the regulations anent calling of ministers, the 
 following words be added — " Provided always that the same 
 shall have been subscribed either by a majority of the whole 
 said male heads of families, or at least by the major part of 
 them who shall have convened in congregation at the mode- 
 rating therein," negatived by a majority of 96 to 82. 1835, ult. 
 
 A similar motion made and withdrawn after discus- 
 sion. 1836, uit. 
 
 Overture on the regulations to l)e observed in the in- 
 
 duction of ministers, transmitted to presbyteries. 1843, ult. 
 The same, "uith various alterations and amendments. 
 
 retransmitted every year till 1856, when, having obtained 
 the consent of a majority of presbyteries, it w^as passed into 
 a standing law of the Church. 1856. xii. 
 
 In a case of disputed settlement it having been ob- 
 
 jected that a compearance for callers was not competent 
 under " The Scottish Benefices Act," the Assembly repelled 
 the objection, and sustained the right of the callers to be 
 heard. 1852. ii. 
 
 Calumny. Calumny found relevant as an article of charge in 
 a libel. 1767. 9. 
 
 Campbell. An act and recommendation for preserving purity 
 of doctrine, and concerning Mr Archibald Campbell, Profes- 
 sor of Divinity and Church History in the University of 
 Aberdeen. 1736. x. ; 1737. v. 
 
 Campvere. On the recjuest of Sir Andrew Kennedy of Clow- 
 burn, conservator of the Scots privileges in the Netherlands, 
 an extract was gTanted from the records of the Assembly of 
 certain propositions recorded therein, and approved by the 
 Assembly of 1642 : From which it appeared that that As- 
 sembly, having joined the kirk of Campvere to this Kirk, 
 directed the minister to observe thenceforth the same order 
 in the outward worship of God and exercise of discipline as 
 was here received by law and practice. 2dly, To send com- 
 missioners to the Assembly from that kirk as commodiously 
 as they may, every third year at least. 3dly, To receive 
 counsel and advice from the Presbytery of Edinburgh, or 
 
 34 
 
CAM — CAR 
 
 commissioners from the General Assembly, in any difficulties 
 that might occur in the exercise of discipline ; and, 4thly, 
 That an act he made for payment of the expenses of the 
 commissioners. Further, at the request of Sir Andrew 
 Kennedy, the Assembly authorised all subsequent Conmiis- 
 sions to determine in all affairs belonging to the said kirk 
 that might be l)rought before them, as their immediate supe- 
 rior judicatory ; but recommended the consistory of Camp- 
 vere to pay the charges of their own commissioners out of 
 their own stock, until this Church be in a better capacity to 
 assist them. 1704. xxiv. 
 
 Campvere. Mr Thomas Hog allowed to demit his ministry at 
 Campvere, and accept a call from the Scottish congregation 
 at Eotterdam. 1699. 14. 
 
 The commissioners from Campvere publicly taken 
 
 notice of by the Moderator, in name of the Assembly, and 
 encouraged to continue to send commissioners, conform to 
 Act of Assembly 1649. 1701. 2. 
 
 The Presbytery of Edinburgh authorised to proceed 
 
 to the trial and settlement of any probationer that might 
 be called to the Scots congregation of Campvere. 1722. ii. 
 The form of a commission from the consistory of Camp- 
 
 vere approved of by the Presbytery of Edinburgh, and trans- 
 mitted to the consistory. 1770, ult. 
 
 Mr John Chalmers transported from Campvere to the 
 
 parish of Duffus, and letters sent to the magistrates of Camp- 
 vere and the Scots consistory there. 1722. 3. 
 
 The sentence transporting Mr Chalmers, as aforesaid, 
 
 taken off upon new emergent grounds, and he continued at 
 Campvere. 1723. 7. 
 
 A petition from the minister of Campvere, praying to 
 
 be admitted upon the Ministers' Widows' Scheme, referred 
 to the trustees for their consideration. 1785. 9. 
 The Commission instructed to aive their advice to the 
 
 consistory of the Scots Church at Campvere in the case sub- 
 mitted by them to the Assembly. 1719. 9. 
 
 Canada. See Colonies. 
 
 Carsphairn. The parishes of Carsj)hairn and Dairy disjoined 
 from the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright, and united to the 
 Presbytery of Wigton. 1699. v. 
 
 35 
 
CAK — CAT 
 
 Carsphairn. The foresaid parishes again disjoined from the 
 Presbytery of Wigton, and reunited to the Presbytery of 
 Kirkcudbright. 1703. xiii. 
 
 Carthagena. Congratulatory address to His Majesty upon 
 occasion of taking the forts near Carthagena. 1741. vii. 
 
 Catechisms. 3000 Bibles, 1000 New Testaments, and 3000 
 Catechisms in the Irish language ordered, and the several 
 synods having Highland parishes enjoined to appoint one of 
 their number to receive their proportion of the same. 1690. 
 xi. 
 
 The Assembly, understanding that in some parts of the 
 
 Church the psalms are sung at the same diet in a different 
 language, appointed that this incongruous way of worshipping 
 God shall be hereafter forborne, and recommended all congre- 
 gations and families who worship God in the Irish language 
 to make use of a paraphrase of the Psalms in metre, together 
 with a translation of the Shorter Catechism in Irish, bound 
 up mth the said Psalms in one volume, approven and emitted 
 by the Synod of Argyle, as a uniform means of catechising 
 the people. 1695. 20. 
 
 Recommended to the Synod of Argyle to translate 
 
 the Confession of Faith of this Church, and the Larger 
 Catechism, into the Irish language ; the lesser Catechism and 
 Psalms being already translated. 1699. xvi. 
 The Commission instructed to take care that the im- 
 
 pressions of the Holy Scriptures, of the Confession of Faith, 
 and Catechisms, and of all other books relating to the doc- 
 trine, worship, discipline, and government of this Church, 
 be correct. 1718. 15. 
 
 — Enacted that no minister shall presume to print or 
 
 disperse in MTiting any catechism without the allowance of 
 the presbytery of the bounds, and of the Commission. 1710. 
 xii. 
 
 On an overture from the Synod of Perth and Stirling, 
 
 the Assembly unanimously recommended the printer for the 
 Church to cause a new impression of the Larger Catechism 
 to be printed with all convenient speed. 1794. 8. 
 
 The General Assembly require and enjoin that the 
 
 Shorter Catechism agreed upon by the Assembly of Divines 
 at "Westminster, and approved of by this Church, shall be 
 
 36 
 
CAT 
 
 taught in all parochial and other schools, and that the chil- 
 dren be required to commit this Catechism to memory, and 
 by freq[uent repetitions to fix it deep in their minds. 1794. x. 
 
 Catechisms. Ministers enjoined to exhort parents and masters 
 of families to have the Confession of Faith, Catechisms, and 
 other good books for the instruction of their households in 
 faith and manners. 1708. lo. 
 
 Catechising. An overture anent the catechising of parishes 
 dismissed, in respect the object was sufiiciently provided for 
 by the existing laws of the Church. 1800. 4. 
 
 Catechist. Alexander Buchan, catechist in St Kilda, allowed 
 400 merks out of the public money, and a letter ordered to be 
 written to the Laii^d of Macleod to give him due encourage- 
 ment. 1706. 12. 
 
 The Commission instructed to give advice and assist- 
 ance for rendering eifectual a mortification made by the 
 deceased George, Earl of Cromarty, for maintaining cate- 
 chists in Ross. 1718, ult. 
 
 Referred to the Commission to pitch upon fit persons 
 
 to be employed as catechists and preachers in the bounds 
 of the presbyteries of Strathbogie, Abernethy, and Lorn, to 
 travel from house to house, and instruct the people in the 
 principles of true religion ; said preachers and catechists to 
 l)e under the superintendence of the presbyteries of the 
 bounds, who shall direct them as to their work. 1 723. 8. 
 
 Catechetical Doctrine. Ministers recommended, besides their 
 ordinary work of catechising, also to preach catechetical 
 doctrine, at such times and in such manner as they may find 
 most conducive to the edification of their flocks. 1696. xviii. 
 
 In said catechetical sermons, ministers recommended 
 
 to insist on the great fundamental truths of religion, and to 
 be earnest and instant in their prayers to God, that through 
 His blessing their flocks may be preserved from the infection 
 of dangerous errors. 1 720. viii. 
 
 Catechetical Standards. Enacted and ordained that all 
 students, previous to their first enrolment at the Divinity 
 Hall, shall be examined by their respective presb}i:eries 
 upon their knowledge of the Christian religion, as it is ex- 
 hibited in the catechetical standards of the Church. 1837- 
 ix. ; 1849. xi. 
 
 37 
 
CAT — CER 
 
 Catholics, Roman. Petitions sent to both Houses of Parlia- 
 ment approving of religious toleration, and praying that, in 
 the event of political privileges being conferred on Koman 
 Catholics, securities should be provided against foreign in- 
 fluence. 1813. 7. 
 
 See Popery. 
 
 Causes. A brief report of the more important causes decided 
 by the Assembly ordered to be printed along with the Acts. 
 1825. 3. 
 
 Centessima. Eecommendation anent a centessima of minis- 
 ters' stipends for the relief of ministers' relicts and children 
 in distress. 1698. 15. 
 
 Each minister desired to advance a quarter of a year's 
 
 centessima of their stipend for one year for the suppression 
 of Popery. 1707. viii. ; 1715. 8. 
 
 A full account of the origin and nature of the fund 
 
 given in a report by the committee on the public accounts 
 of the Church. 1841, Appendix. 
 
 Certificates. Enacted that, when any young man comes to 
 wait on the profession of divinity in any university, he shall 
 bring along with him a testimonial from the minister of the 
 parish from whence he comes ; and when he leaves the pro- 
 fession, he shall also take with him, besides the professor's 
 certificate, a testimonial from the minister of that parish in 
 which he resided when he attended the profession. 1727. 
 xii. ; 1813. viii. 
 
 Enacted that no student shall be entered upon the roll 
 
 of any professor, unless he shall produce a certificate from 
 the minister of the parish in which he has his usual resi- 
 dence, or in his absence, or during a vacancy in said parish, 
 from some neighbouring minister, that his character is suit- 
 able to his views, together with certificates from the several 
 professors of philosophy iinder whom he had studied ; and 
 a certificate from the presbytery within wdiose bounds he 
 chiefly resides, that he has, in a satisfactory manner, passed 
 an examination upon his knowledge in the Christian religion, 
 as it is exhibited in the catechetical standards of the Church. 
 He shall also, at the commencement of every session of his 
 course previous to being enrolled, produce to the professor a 
 certificate from the presbytery of his having been examined 
 
 38 
 
CER 
 
 by them, on the progress made by him in his studies, and 
 also a certificate of his good moral character from the minis- 
 ter of his parish. 
 
 Enacted, further, that no student shall be admitted to trials 
 for licence unless he produces to the presbytery a certificate 
 or certificates from the professors of divinity under whom he 
 has studied, that he has prosecuted his studies and delivered 
 his discourses in the manner prescribed by the laws of the 
 Church, and that his conduct has been in every respect suit- 
 able to his views in life ; which certificates the presbytery 
 shall record in their minutes at full length, and transmit an 
 extract thereof to the synod clerk to be laid before the s}Tiod, 
 1849.x.; 1827. vii.; 1837. ix. ; 1837.8; 1813. viii. 
 
 Certificates. The Assembly found that the certificate of a stu- 
 dent's regular attendance at the Divinity Hall during the last 
 session of his course not having been produced to the pres- 
 bytery, ought to have been laid before the synod. 1815, 
 ult. 
 
 Certificate. A presbytery having refused to take a student 
 on trials because he had not produced a certificate of moral 
 character from the minister of his parish, the student ap- 
 pealed, and the Assembly dismissed his appeal as inept and 
 incompetent. 1832. 9. 
 
 Long delay having been occasioned in consequence of 
 
 the serious indisposition of the presbytery clerk, the Assem- 
 bly dispensed with the production of the student's certificates 
 to the synod, and authorised the presbytery to proceed with 
 his public trials. 1839. 5. 
 
 A minister havino: refused to give a student a certifi- 
 
 cate to qualify him for l^eing admitted into the Divinity 
 Hall, unless he signed a declaration of his opinions in regard 
 to non-intrusion and the independent jurisdiction of the 
 Church, the student brought the matter before the Assembly 
 by petition and complaint, and the Assembly permitted the 
 student to be enrolled without the certificate. 1841. 6. 
 
 The progress of a student's trials having been stopped. 
 
 in consequence of his certificates not having been produced 
 at the meeting of synod, the Assembly called for the required 
 certificates ; and being satisfied therewith, and that their non- 
 production was not owing to any neglect on the part of the 
 
 39 
 
CER 
 
 student, directed the presbytery to proceed with liis trials 
 according to the laws of the Church. 1853. 6. 
 
 Certificate. Students applying for licence required to produce 
 certificates of attendance on classes of divinity, church historj^, 
 and Hebrew, taught by professors in communion with the 
 Church of Scotland — the existing indulgence allowed to 
 students studying in foreign Protestant universities being 
 continued. 1845. 14. 
 
 Certificate, Presbyterial. Every probationer on leaving the 
 bounds of the presbytery by which he was licensed, and 
 going to reside within the bounds of another presbytery, 
 shall, within two months, report himself to the presbytery 
 into which he has come, and lay before them a presbyterial 
 certificate of his being a licentiate, and that his conduct is in 
 every respect becoming his profession. 1736. ix. 
 
 A presbytery having refused a certificate to a presen- 
 tee, in consequence of its being reported that, in a letter 
 to the patron, he had stated it as his opinion that it was the 
 duty of ministers to obey the laws as interpreted by the civil 
 courts, or if their consciences were aggrieved by so doing, to 
 resign their livings as ministers of the Established Church, 
 the Assembly remitted the case to the presbytery, with in- 
 structions to refuse the certificate (1842. lo). But in the 
 following year, on the case again coming before the Assem- 
 bly, they instructed the presbytery to proceed with the settle- 
 ment. 1843. 8. 
 
 In a case similar to the foregoing, the Assembly ap- 
 
 proved of the diligence of the presbytery in instituting an 
 investigation, but found that, under the circumstances, there 
 was no sufiicient reason for refusing the certificate. 1842. 12. 
 The Assembly dismissed as unnecessary an overture 
 
 anent presbyterial certificates, on the ground that sufiicient 
 provision was already made on the subject in the existing 
 laws of the Church. 1848, ult. 
 
 A presbytery having sustained a presentation, and pro- 
 
 ceeded to the trials of a presentee without his producing a 
 presbyterial certificate, the Assembly cassed and annulled all 
 the proceedings of the presbytery from the time the presen- 
 tation was laid on their table, and inhibited them from sus- 
 taining said presentation until a satisfactory presbyterial 
 
 40 
 
CER — CHA 
 
 certificate in favour of the presentee was laid before tlieni. 
 1849. 5. 
 
 Certificate, Presbyterial. A presbytery having refused a 
 certificate to a probationer, who had for some time resided 
 and acted as assistant to a member of presbytery, on the 
 ground that he had not produced an extract of licence or 
 presbyterial certificate, nor reported himseK to said presbytery 
 when he came to reside mthui their bounds, the Assembly, 
 on petition, reversed the sentence of the presbytery, and 
 found that they were not entitled, on the simple ground of 
 the probationer's error in neglecting to report himself, to 
 refuse him a certificate on his departure, inasmuch as they 
 were boimd to exercise superintendence over him as a 
 preacher regularly officiating in one of the pulpits mthin 
 their bounds ; further, they declared that his status as a licen- 
 tiate should not be affected by such refusal, and instructed 
 the clerk to OTant him a certificate to this effect. 1850. 13. 
 
 Certificate, Elder's. Enacted that, along with every commis- 
 sion to the Assembly in favour of a ruling elder, there shall 
 be x^roduced a certificate from the kirk-session of which he 
 is a member, that he is hondjide an acting elder. 1839. xii. ; 
 1841. xi. ; 1850. xiv. 
 
 Chaldaic. Ordained that none be licensed to preach unless 
 they give good proof of theu' understanding the Greek and 
 Hebrew ; and recommended to all candidates for the ministry 
 to study also the other Oriental languages, especially the 
 Chaldaic and Syriac, so far as they can. 1696. xxii. 
 
 Chapels of Ease. Eegulations respecting the Chapel of Ease 
 in Dunfermline. 1779. viii. 
 
 The Assembly declared the persons forming the con- 
 gregation of a chapel of ease subject to the jurisdiction of the 
 kirk-session of the parish ; that the minister of the cliapel 
 shoidd regularly intimate to the session-clerk the time of 
 his administering the sacrament of the Lord's Supper three 
 weeks before its celebration ; that the session-clerk, within 
 eight clays thereafter, should transmit to the minister of the 
 chapel a list of the parishioners under scandal ; and that the 
 minister should be at liberty to admit to the Lord's table 
 such as he judged worthy, excepting only the persons con- 
 tained in that last ; and to baptise the children of any person 
 
 41 
 
CHA 
 
 belonging to his congregation who did not appear to be 
 under scandal. 1782. 9. 
 
 Chapels of Ease. Ministers of chapels of ease, being in the 
 habitual exercise of the functions of the ministerial office, 
 declared to be thereby disqualified from sitting as lay elders 
 in the judicatories of the Church. 1796. 4. 
 
 A chapel minister having brought a complaint agamst 
 
 the minister of the parish for refusing certificates to mem- 
 bers of the chapel of ease, for the pu.rpose of their obtaining 
 baptism to their children from the minister of said chapel, the 
 Assembly dismissed the complaint as groundless. 1800. 5. 
 In a similar case the Assembly dismissed the appeal of 
 
 the chapel minister, and enjoined him scrupulously to con- 
 form to the terms of the constitution of the chapel in rela- 
 tion to the authority of the kirk-session. 1831. 9. 
 
 The General Assembly, judging it expedient that no 
 
 chapel of ease should be erected without the knowledge 
 and approbation of the General Assembly, prescribed the 
 steps necessary to be taken by the presbytery on a peti- 
 tion being laid before them for the erection of a chapel of 
 ease; enjoined them to report the whole circumstances of 
 the case to the Assembly, and not to pronounce any judg- 
 ment on the petition until they had received the special direc- 
 tions of the Assembly thereon. 1798. v. 
 Regulations enacted to be observed in framing consti- 
 
 tutions for chapels of ease. 1826. x. 
 
 Twenty-two chapels had received constitutions in the 
 
 twenty-seven years preceding 1826. 1826. x. 
 
 A chapel minister having resigned his charge, the As- 
 
 sembly found that the presbytery ought not to have accepted 
 his resignation without ol)taining possession of the bond for 
 his stipend, and taking some regular method to satisfy their 
 minds with regard to the state of his health, 1815. 4. 
 
 No provision having been made by the constitution 
 
 of a chapel for the election of a minister, the Assembly 
 authorised the managers, elders, heads of families, and un- 
 married persons who were seatholders in the chapel at the 
 death of the deceased incumbent, to proceed to elect a 
 minister. 1823. 7. 
 
 An appeal having been taken on the ground that it 
 
 42 
 
CHA 
 
 was not competent for a synod to pronounce a judgment 
 ■\vitli regard to proceedings under the constitution of a chapel 
 of ease, the Assembly appointed a committee to examine 
 into the question of jurisdiction, and report. 1831. 8. 
 
 Chapels of Ease. Found competent for a synod to review the 
 proceedings of a presbytery in assigning boundaries to a new 
 parish quoad sacra. Com., May 31, 1837. 
 
 Found that it was not competent for the Assembly to 
 
 grant relief from the grievances under which ministers of 
 chapels of ease laboured, in being excluded from tlie privi- 
 lege of sitting and votmg in the judicatories of the Church. 
 1830. 8. 
 
 Ministers of chaj)els of ease declared constituent 
 
 members of presbyteries and synods, and eligible to sit in 
 the General Assembly, and entitled to enjoy every privilege 
 as fully and freely, and with equal powers, with parish 
 ministers of this Church, by a majority of 153 to 103; and 
 presbyteries enjoined to allot territorial districts to said 
 ministers. 1834. ix. 
 
 A motion to rescind the foresaid Act, as having been 
 
 passed in violation of the Barrier Act, negatived by a ma- 
 jority of 108 to 176. 1835. 6. 
 
 The heritors of a parish opposing its subdivision and the 
 
 allocation of a territorial district to the minister of a chapel, 
 and having obtained a note of suspension and interdict from 
 the Coiu-t of Session against the presbytery, the Commission 
 instructed the presbytery to proceed to assign a district 
 quoad spiritualia, taking care so to construct their deliver- 
 ance as not to have the appearance of affecting the civil 
 rights of the heritors. Com., Aug. 14, 1840 ; June 2, 1841 ; 
 Aug. 11, 1841. Ass. 1842. 9. 
 
 A minister under libel having protested that the 
 
 whole proceedings in his case were vitiated and rendered 
 null and void by the participation of a chapel minister as a 
 member of presbytery, and having obtained a note of sus- 
 pension and interdict against the presbytery, the Assembly 
 found him liable to the highest censures of the Church, and 
 summoned him to appear at their bar. Having appeared 
 accordingly, he was sentenced to be deposed, and his church 
 and parish declared vacant. 1842. i3 and 17. 
 
 43 
 
CHA 
 
 Chapels of Ease: Declared tliat the principle on which the 
 Act ix., 1834, is founded, is a fundamental principle of this 
 Church, to which she is resolved, by the grace of God, at all 
 hazards to adhere. 1842. 17. 
 
 An elder, in a case affecting his qualification, having 
 
 declined the jurisdiction of the presbytery on the ground 
 that several chapel ministers had been admitted as members 
 of the court, the Commission found that he had acted in 
 contempt of the authority of the Church, and declared him 
 incapable of sitting and voting in any ecclesiastical judica- 
 tory, aye and until he should withdraw his declinature of 
 the jurisdiction of the presbytery. Com., Aug, 10, 1842. 
 
 A motion not to enrol chapel ministers in the sederunt 
 
 of the Commission, on the ground that it had been declared 
 by the highest legal authority that the General Assembly 
 could not by its own act give such ministers a valid and 
 legal title to sit as members of the ecclesiastical judicatories 
 of the Established Church, rejected by a majority of 115 
 to 23. Com., Jan. 31, 1843. 
 
 The Acts of Assembly, 1833, 1834, and 1839, by which 
 
 ministers of chapels of ease became members of Church 
 courts, rescinded, the same having been incompetently passed, 
 and a special commission appointed to petition Her Majesty 
 that measures might be taken to have the unendowed dis- 
 tricts created legally and properly into parishes, and endow- 
 ments provided for their ministers. 1843. x. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider what ought to be 
 
 regarded as the status of chapel ministers, and the duties 
 required of them. 1843. 
 
 A committee appointed to give advice and assistance 
 
 to presljyteries in their endeavour to retain the chapels of 
 ease to the Establishment. 1844. 14. 
 
 The elders who had been ordained to chapels of ease. 
 
 and continuing in the exercise of their duties therein in con- 
 nection with the Establishment, declared to be elders of the 
 Church of Scotland, and presbyteries instructed without 
 delay to make such arrangements as might be found needful 
 for the due exercise of discipline within the congregations 
 of said chapels. 1843. lo. 
 
 A proposal having been transmitted from the Free 
 
 44 
 
CHA 
 
 Church Assembly to refer to arbitration the questions wdiich 
 had arisen respecting the right to tlie propert}^ of the chapels 
 of ease, the Assembly appointed a committee to draw up 
 resolutions in answer thereto. 1847. 7. 
 
 Chapels of Ease. The thanks of the Assembly given to Dr 
 
 Simpson and the Home Mission Committee for their calm, 
 
 dignified, and iiTefragable statement vindicating the just 
 
 claims of the Church to the possession of the foresaid chapels. 
 
 '1848. 11. 
 
 Committee appointed to devise such measures as might 
 
 seem best calculated to obviate certain difficulties which had 
 arisen relative to the extracting from the Records of Assem- 
 bly the constitutions of the chaj)els about to be endowed and 
 erected into parish churches. 1850. 14. 
 
 A presbytery found to have acted irregularly in sus- 
 
 taining a call in favour of the minister of a chapel situated 
 within the bounds of another presbytery, and fixing a day 
 for his induction, without any communication to the presby- 
 tery in which his chapel was situated. 1852. 6. 
 
 Ordained that in the event of the minister of a chapel 
 
 of ease in one presbytery being presented to any charge 
 within the bounds of another presbytery, notification shall 
 be given by the latter presbytery to the former, of the differ- 
 ent steps to be taken by them in order to his settlement, which 
 notification shall be duly acknowledged. 1856. xii. 
 
 Election of a minister to a chapel objected to on 
 
 the ground that, on the day of election, the congregation 
 had not had a leet of three candidates to choose from, in 
 terms of the constitution, — the objection sustained, and 
 election declared null and void. Com., June 2, 1841. 
 
 Application from the managers of a chapel to be re- 
 
 lieved from their obligation for the minister's stipend. 
 1843. 8. 
 
 The thanks of the Assembly transmitted to the Earl 
 
 of Roseberry for his exertions in obtaining the passing of an 
 Act of Parliament for enabling proprietors of entailed es- 
 tates to grant conveyances of sites for churches and schools. 
 1841, ult. 
 
 A constitution to a chapel refused on account of the 
 
 inadequacy of the proposed salary. 1847. 
 
 45 
 
CHA 
 
 Chaplains. Four chaplains sent out to the African and Indian 
 Company's colony of Caledonia in America. A letter sent 
 to them by the General Assembly. 1700. vi. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to take special, particnlar, and 
 
 exact notice of all chaplains within their bounds, and to 
 cause them sign the Confession of Faith. 1700. x. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider the most effectual 
 
 means of providing for the regular administration of the 
 ordinances of religion to the regiments on the Scotch estab- 
 lishment, when they serve in Scotland. 1806, ult. ; 1807, ult. 
 Committee appointed to embrace every proper oppor- 
 
 tunity of stating the claims of this National Church to have 
 it provided that some portion of the army chaplains should 
 be Presbyterian clergymen, wdiose character shall be duly 
 certified by the Moderator of the General Assembly. 1812. 4. 
 A petition to Parliament for the employment of licen- 
 
 tiates of the Church of Scotland as chaplains in the Presby- 
 terian regiments. 1839. ii. 
 
 A letter from the Chaj^lain-General of the Forces in 
 
 regard to the employment of Presbyterian chajDlains at 
 colonial stations, laid before the Assembly. 1844. 6. 
 
 Reported to the Assembly that, by the new charter for 
 
 the East India Company, the Church of Scotland was faiidy 
 established in India, the Government having made it im- 
 perative that there should be a minister of the Church of 
 Scotland settled at each of the Presidencies, — remitted to 
 the Committee on Indian Churches to accommodate the 
 constitution of said churches accordingly. 1834. 4. 
 
 Charges, Unsubstantiated. A minister rebuked at the bar 
 of the Assembly for having on various occasions thrown out 
 unsubstantiated charges against ministers in the Synod of 
 Orkney. 1788. 8. 
 
 Charity. Enacted that no minister, kirk-sessions, or elders 
 give recommendations for charity (or licences to beg) to any 
 without the bounds of their own parishes ; nor presbyteries 
 nor synods without their respective bounds. 1696. xix. 
 
 Enacted that in all time coming the General Assembly 
 
 shall disregard all petitions for charity unless accompanied 
 with a recommendation from the synod or presbytery of the 
 bounds. 1710. viii. 
 
 46 
 
CHI — CHR 
 
 Children. Ministers recommended to show all tenderness to 
 persons educated in other Protestant Churches when they 
 come to desire the benefit of sealing ordinances. If they are 
 free of scandal, their children to be baptised. 1711. 13. 
 
 Exposed children or foundlings to be baptised and 
 
 educated by the kirk-session. 1712. 4. 
 
 Children of parents one or both of whom profess the 
 
 Christian religion, to be baptised. 1712. 4. 
 
 ' Christian Instructor.' Certain passages in the 111th nmnbei- 
 of the ' Christian Instructor ' declared to be highly offensive 
 and calumnious, calculated to injure the character of many 
 ministers, and to vilify and degrade the supreme judicatory of 
 the Church ; and the procurator instructed to take such steps 
 as may appear to hun to be competent for correcting the pre- 
 sent, and preventing the repetition of similar offences. 1820, 
 ult. 
 
 Christian Knowledge Society. A letter of thanks ordered 
 to the Society in England for Propagating Christian Know- 
 ledge, for their assistance in erecting libraries in the High- 
 lands. 1704. 17. 
 
 A committee appointed for propagating Christian 
 
 knowledge, and suppressing Poper}^ 1708. 2. Said com- 
 mittee to meet on the last Thursday of every month, or 
 oftener, as business may requir-e. Com., April 28, 1708. 
 
 Constituted into a society or corporation by letters 
 
 patent, and subscriptions ordered to be collected in every 
 parish in aid of the funds. 1 709. vi. 
 
 The northern synods enjoined to inquire into the state 
 
 of the Highlands and Islands, in regard to churches, schools, 
 catechists. Popery, &c., and to send in their reports to the 
 secretary of the Society. 1710. xi. 
 
 A report of the proceedings of the Society given in to 
 
 the Assembly. 1712. v.; 1713. v.; 1714. xiii. 
 
 A public collection ordered to be made at all the 
 
 church doors of Scotland, for buying books to the Society's 
 scholars, and settling more schools. 1715. xii. ; 1716. iv. ; 
 1717. iv. ; 1747, ult. 
 
 Reported that the stock of the Society had increased 
 
 to £7000, and tliat the Society had erected forty-two schools 
 in the Highlands and Islands. 1719. 5. 
 
 47 
 
CHR — CHU 
 
 Christian Knowledge Society. Reported that the Society 
 had 105 schools, attended l)y 4146 scholars ; and that many 
 thousands had been taught to read who formerly lived in 
 gross ignorance and superstition. 1732. iv. 
 
 Thanks of the Assembly given to the Society for their 
 
 zeal in publishing a translation of the Holy Scriptures into 
 Gaelic ; and the use of any other Gaelic version prohibited 
 in the churches, chapels, missions, and schools of the Church 
 of Scotland. 1816. vi. 
 
 Church. The Commission instructed to consider the case of 
 parishes not very large, where one church might well serve, 
 and yet have more places than one for public worship, and 
 what is proper to be done tlierein. 1724, ult. 
 
 Mr Samuel Semple, minister at Liberton, recommended 
 
 to proceed with a compilation of the History of the Church, 
 from the first planting of Cliristianity to the 23resent time, 
 and to be careful that the authorities founded on by him 
 were of good credit. 1708. 5; 1710. 13. 
 
 The procurator and agents instructed to concur with 
 
 s\Tiods and presbyteries in preserving the patrimony of the 
 Church. 1708. 13. 
 
 Presbyteries to collect an account of the sufferings of 
 
 the ChiuT-h under tlie late prelacy, and to send in the same 
 to the procurator. 1710. ii. 
 Strangers from other Protestant Churches to be cheer- 
 
 fully admitted into the communion of the Church, if they 
 are free from scandal, and profess their faith in Christ, and 
 obedience unto Him. 1711. xiii. 
 
 Conunissioners appointed to repair to London and at- 
 
 tend His Maj esty anent the affairs of this Church. 1 690. xviii. ; 
 1712. 10. 
 
 Intimated by the Lord High Commissioner that Her 
 
 Majesty had given new assurances of her resolution to pro- 
 tect this Church, and defend the ministers and judicatories 
 thereof from insidts, and to redress their just complaints. 
 1712. 10. 
 
 Resolved to represent to Her Majesty the grievances 
 
 this Church lies under from the growth of Popery, insolence 
 of Papists, and the illegal encroachments and intrusions of 
 the Episcopal ministers and their adherents. 1714. 4. 
 
 48 
 
CHU 
 
 Church. An Act for restoring and preserving the unity and 
 peace of this Church. 1714. viii. ; 1713. vi. ; 1715. vi. 
 
 Eecomniended that every minister should give an an- 
 nual contribution of 5s. in aid of the funds of the Church. 
 1816. xi. 
 
 Enacted that every student shall attend regularly two 
 
 sessions on the class of Church History, 1813. ix. 
 
 The heritors of a parish, having agreed to erect a new 
 
 parish church, resolved to dispose of the old church to an 
 Episcopalian congregation for their use. Against this re- 
 solution the petitioners petitioned, and the Assembly found 
 that this being entirely a civil question, it was not compe- 
 tent for the Church courts to interfere. 1827. 4. 
 Churches. Presbyteries prohibited from consenting to or 
 conniving at the annexation or suppression of parishes 
 without the consent of the Assembly or synod of the bounds. 
 1740. V. 
 
 Standing order in regard to applications for the erec- 
 tion of new churches. 1850. xiv. 
 
 Ordered that the drafts of the titles of new churches 
 
 be submitted to the revising committee of the Assembly for 
 their approval. 1842. xv. 
 See Colonial, Indian, Extension, and Endow- 
 
 ment. 
 
 Church Bell. Declared that the ringing of the bell of a parish 
 chiu-ch, in connection with ecclesiastical and religious pur- 
 poses, belongs exclusively to the minister of the parish. 
 1818. 6 ; 1823. 5. 
 
 Church Keys. Declared to be the ecclesiastical right of the 
 ministers of parishes to have free entrance to their churches 
 for the purpose of di^dne worship and religious instruction, 
 and that during vacancies or suspensions this right is vested 
 in the presbytery of the bounds. 1828. 8. 
 
 Church Officers. The procurator instructed to appear in the 
 civil court on behalf of the Church, respecting the rights 
 and jurisdiction of the Church over inferior Church officers. 
 1809. 6. 
 
 A minister carrying on a process before the Court of 
 
 Session regarding the right of the minister to dismiss his 
 beadle, applied for aid from the funds of the Church. The 
 
 49 D 
 
. CHLT 
 
 Assembly found their funds in such, a state that no aid could 
 be given. 1809. 9. 
 
 Church Oficers. A session-clerk, having been dismissed by 
 the kirk-session, appealed to the presbytery, who dismissed 
 his appeal on the ground that he had not been appointed ad 
 vitam aut cidpam. The Assembly unanimously found that 
 the subject-matter of the appeal resolved itself into a question 
 of civil right, which could only be competently tried by the 
 civil courts, and that the presbytery had acted incompetently 
 in pronouncing any sentence on the merits of the case. 
 1819. 9. 
 
 Churches, Parliamentary. A report of the committee on 
 additional churches, ^\ith an account of the population and 
 extent of certain parishes relative to the want of additional 
 churches, and a bill which had been brought into Parliament 
 for making provision for supplying the said want^ given in 
 and read. 1 819, ult. 
 
 A letter from the Lord Advocate on the subject of the 
 
 Parliamentary churches, communicated to the Assembly. 
 1822, ult. 
 
 Committee appointed to thoroughly investigate and re- 
 
 commend such measures as maybe necesssary for clearly ascer- 
 taining the nature of the relation which ought to be established 
 between parochial and parliamentary ministers. 1830. 7. 
 Ministers of parliamentary churches declared constitu- 
 
 ent members of presbyteries and synods, and eligible to sit 
 in the General Assembly. 1833. vi. 
 
 The foresaid Act, 1833. vi., rescinded. 1843. x. 
 
 Church Accommodation. An interdict having been granted 
 by a sheriff, discharging the parishioners of a parish from 
 entering their parish church without the authority of the 
 heritors, the Assembly declared, that while they felt the 
 deepest interest in the sufficient accommodation of the people 
 of Scotland in their parish churches, this was a case in which 
 they could not interfere, it being in dependence before, and 
 to be decided by, a civil court. 1827. 8 ; 1828. 5, 
 
 A committee appointed to inquire into the evils result- 
 ing from the inadequate state of Church accommodation in 
 many of the large to^vns, manufacturing villages, and popu- 
 lous parishes of Scotland. 1828. 4. 
 
 50 
 
CHU — cm 
 
 Church Accommodation. Declared that accommodation in 
 parish chiuxhes cannot be made the subject of profit, or in- 
 come of any sort, by the heritors. The surplus area, after 
 accommodating themselves and tenants, falling to be appro- 
 priated for the accommodation of the other parishioners, 
 the heritors having no right to let such surplus or to draw 
 any income from the same, to whatever purpose it may be 
 applied. 1830. 8. 
 
 The Court of Session having decided that the heritors 
 
 could not be called on to enlarge a parish church unless it 
 was ruinous, the Assembly recommended a general collec- 
 tion throughout the Church for ascertaining, by appeal to 
 the House of Lords, the actual state of the law respecting 
 church accommodation in parishes in which the population 
 has so increased that the original fabric has become totally 
 inadequate for the purpose of affording opportunity of at- 
 tending divine ordinances dispensed by the ministers of the 
 Church. 1832. 7. 
 
 Committee formed on the model of the Committee for 
 
 Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts, with instructions 
 to ascertain precisely, by communicating with the different 
 presbyteries, the state of church accommodation throughout 
 the country. 1834. 7. 
 
 Church Extension. The Church Extension Committee, formed 
 by the union of the committees on church accommodation, 
 church endowments, and the subdivision of parishes ; Dr 
 Chalmers, convener. 1835. 8. 
 
 Report of Church Extension Committee, and resolu- 
 tions of Assembly relative to Religious Instruction Commis- 
 sion. 1837. 7 ; 1838. 5 and 8. 
 
 Two sub -committees aj^pointed, one to sit in Edinburgh 
 
 and the other in Glasgow. 1840. 9. 
 
 Church Extension Committee merged into the Home 
 
 Mission Committee. 1842. xviii. 
 
 Circular Letters. Enacted that, before taking students on 
 j)uljlic probationary trials, presbyteries shall write circular 
 letters to all the presbyteries within the bounds of their 
 synod, accpiainting them with their design at least two calen- 
 dar months before the meeting of the synod. 1711. x. ; 
 1782. viii. ; 1788. viii. ; 1813. viii. ; 1849. xi. 
 
 61 
 
cm — ciT 
 
 Circular Letters. A synod having allowed a student to be 
 taken on trials without circular letters having been WTitten 
 to presbyteries, the Assembly reversed the sentence of the 
 synod. 1777. 9. 
 
 Citation of Parties. Citation of parties may be upon forty- 
 eight hours' notice, if the parties reside within the bounds 
 of the parish, before two or three witnesses. 1707. xi., 
 chap. ii. 3. 
 
 All citations a2)ud acta are peremptory, and, if in- 
 structed, infer contumacy if not obeyed. 1707. xi. chap, 
 ii. 5. 
 
 Three citations to be given before the party be de- 
 clared contumacious. 1707. xi. chap. ii. 6. 
 
 In the case of a minister, citation in writing, with a 
 
 copy of the libel and list of witnesses to be served on the 
 party accused, either personally or at his dwelling-house, at 
 least ten days before the day of compearance. 1707. xi., chap, 
 vii. 5. 
 
 In a case of translation, when a minister is called 
 
 from one parish to another, to prevent rabbling of messen- 
 gers and profanation of the Lord's day, it is ordered that he 
 shall himself give citation from the pulpit to the defending 
 party and parish to appear before the presbytery on the day 
 of cause, to give in their objections to the translation, if they 
 have any. 1704. vii. 
 
 A presbytery having granted warrant to their officer 
 
 to cite a minister under libel " personally, and at his own 
 church," the officer left a copy of the citation at the manse, 
 the minister being absent, and affixed another copy to the 
 church door, there being no divine service there. The pres- 
 bytery held the minister to have been duly and regularly 
 cited ; but the Commission reversed the finding of the pres- 
 bytery, leaving it to them to serve the libel anew if they 
 saw cause. Com., June 2, 1846. 
 
 Appeal taken on the ground that the warrant of cita- 
 
 tion did not allow ten free days for the party to lodge 
 answers to the relevancy of the libel, and other ten free 
 days between the day of lodging answers and the day of 
 compearance. The Commission dismissed the appeal, found 
 the libel, with certain alterations, relevant, and instructed 
 
 52 
 
CIT — CLE 
 
 the presbytery to proceed with the case. Com., June 3, 
 
 1840. 
 Citation. See Form of Process. 
 Citation of Witnesses. Witnesses to be timeously cited. If 
 
 they refuse after three citations, may be proceeded with as 
 
 contumacious ; or, if judged needful, application may be 
 
 made to the ci^dl magistrate that he may compel them to 
 
 appear. 1707. xi. chap. ii. 9. 
 Committee appointed to consider and report on an 
 
 overture anent the citation of witnesses. 1845. ii. 
 
 The Assembly, on the recommendation of said com- 
 
 mittee, instructed the procurator and agent to select a 
 favourable case, if any such should occur, for having the 
 question regarding the citation of A\itnesses tried at the 
 expense of the Church. 1846. 13. 
 Claim of Right. Claim, declaration, and protest against the 
 encroachments of the Court of Session. 1842. xix. 
 
 Address to the Queen on the subject of the Claim of 
 
 Right. 1842. XX. 
 
 Principal Clerks of the General Assembly. 
 
 Clerk of Assembly. Mr John Spalding acted as clerk to the 
 general meetmgs and the Assembly, 1690. 1698. ii. 
 
 Mr EoBERT Park, advocate, was clerk to Assembly 
 
 1694. 1695. m. 
 
 Mr John Bannatyne, minister at Lanark, appointed 
 
 to officiate as clerk until another was chosen, and Nicol 
 Spence to assist in that office. Mr Bannatyne continued to 
 be re-elected from year to year down to 1701, when Mr 
 David Dundas was chosen clerk to the General Assembly 
 and Commission thereof, and Nicol Spence continued sub- 
 clerk sicut ante, which office he held until 1738, havino 
 also, in 1708, been conjoined with Mr Blair as agent. 
 1701. 1. 
 
 Mr John Dundas, advocate, chosen clerk to the 
 
 General Assembly and the Commissioners thereof in the room 
 of Mr David Dundas, deceased. 1703. i. He was also, in 
 1706, appointed advocate in ordinary and procm'ator for the 
 Church. 1706. 13. 
 
 Mr William Grant, advocate, elected procurator for 
 
 63 
 
CLE 
 
 the Chiircli, and ]Drincipal clerk of the Assembly in place 
 of Mr John Dundas of Philipston, who died during the 
 sitting of the Assembly. 1731. 7. 
 
 Clerk of Assembly. Mr Grant allowed to depute Mr Andrew 
 Macdonal, advocate, to officiate for him as clerk. 1745. i ; 
 1737, ult. 
 
 The offices of principal clerk and procurator not in- 
 compatible with the office of solicitor-general. 1738. 3. 
 
 Mr Grant having been appointed His Majesty's Advo- 
 
 cate, deputed Mr George Buchan of Kelloe to officiate as 
 clerk ; but the Assembly found that the offices of procura- 
 tor and principal clerk were at their disposal, and elected 
 Mr David Dalrymple, advocate, procurator, and Mr George 
 WiSHART, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, principal 
 clerk, dui'ing pleasure. 1746. 8. 
 
 Mr Wishart having, in 1748, been elected moderator, 
 
 was allowed to depute Mr Hamilton to officiate as clerk pro 
 tempore, the Assembly, however, taking care to enter upon 
 the minutes that l3y the power they had given him of deput- 
 ing a clerk, it was not to be understood that he or any future 
 clerk was to have such power without the previous allow- 
 ance of the Assembly. 1748. i. 
 
 Mr Wishart, after discharging the duties of the office 
 
 for thirty-two years, resigned the clerkship into the hands 
 of the Assembly, whereupon he and Dr John Drysdale 
 were elected conjunct clerks, the survivancy to be in the 
 longest liver of the two. 1778. 8. 
 
 Dr Wishart died in 1785, Dr James Macknight having 
 
 been appointed to act for him during Assembly 1784. 
 1784. 1. 
 
 Dr John Drj^sdale succeeded as sole principal clerk ; 
 
 and being in bad health during the meeting of Assembly 
 1787, Mr William Murray, junior, writer, was appointed to 
 assist him ^ro fe^^z/^ore. 1787. 2; 1788. 2. 
 
 Professor Dalzel elected after a very keen contest. 
 
 When the vote was taken, Dr Carlyle had an apparent ma- 
 jority ; but a scrutiny having been demanded, it was found 
 that " a majority of legal votes was in favour of Professor 
 Dalzel," who was accordingly elected to hold the office during 
 all the days of his natural life. 1789. 8. 
 
 54 
 
CLE 
 
 Clerk of Assembly. Mr Axdrew Duncan, minister at Eatho, 
 elected by a considerable majorit}^ over Dr Robert Dickson 
 of South Leith. 1807. i. 
 
 Dr John Lee elected in room of Dr Duncan, deceased. 
 
 1828. 1. 
 
 Dr Alexander Lockhart Simpson, minister at Kirk- 
 
 Newton, who had been sub-clerk since 1828, promoted to 
 the principal clerkship in room of Dr Lee, deceased. 1859. i. 
 Dr John Cook, minister at Haddington, who had 
 
 succeeded Dr Simpson in the sub-clerkship, promoted to 
 be principal clerk in room of Dr Simpson, deceased. 1862. i. 
 
 Clerk, Sub. Mr Nicol Spence, who had for several years 
 assisted the principal clerk, appointed siib-clerk to the 
 Assembly and Commissions thereof. 1701. i. 
 
 ]VIr Spence was conjoined T\T.th Mr John Blair as agent 
 
 for the Church in 1708, which office he held, along with the 
 sub-clerkship, until 1722, when, at Mr Blair's death, he was 
 appointed sole agent and sub-clerk. 
 
 Mr Robert M'Intosh appointed colleague to Mr 
 
 Spence as agent and sub - clerk, with the survivancy 
 1738. 
 
 Mr John Baillie, W.S., on the death of Mr Spence, 
 
 appointed colleagoie to Mr M'Intosh in said offices. 1743. 7. 
 Mr James Edmonston, W.S., appointed colleague to 
 
 Mr Baillie in room of Mr M'Intosh, deceased. Mr Edmon- 
 ston to exercise the office of sub-clerk and clerk to the Royal 
 Bounty, and Mr Baillie that of agent for the Church. 1753. 3. 
 Mr Baillie having died in 1754, Mr Edmonston held both 
 offices alone until his death in 1781, when the offices of 
 agent and sub-clerk were disjoined, and have ever since been 
 distinct. 
 
 Dr William Gloag, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, 
 
 appointed sub-clerk and clerk to the Royal Bounty in place 
 of Mr James Edmonston, deceased. 1781. i. 
 
 Mr Thomas M'Knight, Leith, and Mr David Ritchie, 
 
 Edinburgh, appointed conjunct sub-clerks on the death of 
 Dr Gloag. Dr Ritchie resigned in 1808. 1802. i. 
 
 Dr John Lee elected conjunct sub-clerk with Dr 
 
 M'Knight, reserving to Dr M'Kjiight the privileges, salary, 
 and emoluments, 1826. i. 
 
 55 
 
CLE 
 
 Clerk, Sub. Mr Alexander Lockhart Simpson, minister at 
 
 Kirk-Newton, elected conjunct sub-clerk in room of Dr Lee, 
 
 promoted to be principal clerk. 1828. i. 
 Dr John Cook, minister at Haddington, appointed 
 
 sub-clerk in room of Dr Simpson, who succeeded Dr Lee 
 
 in tbe principal clerkship. 1859. 8. 
 
 Dr John Tulloch, Principal of St Mary's College, St 
 
 Andrews, appointed sub-clerk in room of Dr Cook, promoted 
 to be principal clerk. 1862. i. 
 
 Clerks of Synod. Ordained that the clerk at least shall sub- 
 scribe every book before it come to the Assembly, and that 
 every act be noted on the margin for a directory of expedi- 
 tion. 1642. 11. 
 
 Clerks of Synods ordered to transmit their books to the 
 
 General Assembly, with certification that if they failed to give 
 due obedience they should be summoned to the bar of the 
 Assembly. 1804. 5 ; 1827. 4. 
 
 The clerk of the Synod of Perth and Stirling, and of 
 
 the Presbytery of Perth, having been deposed by the Com- 
 mission, the Assembly removed the sentence of deposition, 
 and remitted to the presbytery and synod to do to him 
 w^ith respect of their clerkships as they might see meet. 
 1720. 3. 
 
 Synods recommended to take care that their registers 
 
 are completely filled up, and that the proceedings of every 
 synod be signed both by the moderator and clerk. 1698. 
 xi.; 1700. ix.; 1713. iv. 
 
 Erasures to be marked on the margin, and signed by 
 
 the moderator and clerk. Marginal additions and correc- 
 tions to be signed by the clerk. 1706. ix. 
 
 The clerks of the several judicatories enjoined to 
 
 transmit in due tune to the clerk of Assembly all references 
 made by their respective judicatories. 1718. vii. 
 
 Clerk of Presbytery. Found that a presbytery clerk was 
 not entitled to withhold a commission to the General As- 
 sembly on the ground that the usual fee had not been paid. 
 1825. 3. 
 
 Clerks of Session. A session clerk, having been dismissed by 
 the session, appealed to the presbytery, who gave judgment 
 on the merits. The Assembly found that as the appeal 
 
 56 
 
CLE — COL 
 
 referred to was a matter of civil right, it could only be com- 
 petently tried by a civil court, and tbat it was incompetent 
 for the presbytery to enter upon the merits. 1819. 9. 
 
 Clerical Errors. The omission of the surname of an elder in 
 a commission held to be a valid objection to the commission. 
 1808. 3. 
 
 An erasure in the date of an election held to be a valid 
 
 objection in a commission. 1821. 3. 
 
 In a case of erasure proof was allowed of the authen- 
 
 ticity of the correction, and the conmiission sustained. 
 1847. 3. 
 
 Through an error of a clerk of presbytery the reasons 
 
 of appeal in a case not having been transmitted until the 
 last day of Assembly, the Assembly appointed the com- 
 mittee on bills to meet and receive said reasons. 1825, 
 ult. 
 Errors in date of minute allowed to be corrected on 
 
 production of original record. 1839. 3; 1834. 5; 1846. 3. 
 Errors and omissions as to dates held to be corrected 
 
 by the contents of the documents. 1821. 3; 1836. 9; 1849. 
 
 2; 1850. 2. 
 Collections. Ordered for helping to build a church in 
 
 Konigsberg for those of the Reformed religion there. 
 
 1698. 11. 
 For relief of the Christians taken captive by the 
 
 Turks and detained in Barbary. 1698. is; 1707. 7; 1722. 
 
 10. 
 
 To assist in building bridges at Lanark and Ancrmn. 
 
 1699. 18. 
 
 Do. at Blackburn. 1720. ii. 
 
 Do. at Kelso. 1756. 9. 
 
 — Do. at Montrose. 1773. 5. 
 
 Do. at Tulloch. 1726. 7. 
 
 For additional schools in the Highlands. 1704. xiv. 
 
 For John Maculloch, an old minister in great distress. 
 
 1704. 10. 
 
 For the harbour at Irvine. 1706. 6. 
 
 Do. at Eyemouth. 1753. 8. 
 
 Do. Crail liarbour. 1760. 8. 
 
 For building the Tolbooth at Tain. 1706. 14. 
 
 57 
 
COL 
 
 Collections. For the Protestants at Lisbourne in Ireland, who 
 had suffered from a great fire. 1709. 4. 
 
 For the Scots Presbyterian congregation of the city of 
 
 NeAv York in distressed circumstances. 1720. 3. 
 
 For the erection of new parishes in Lord Eeay's 
 
 country. 1725. 3. 
 
 For church at Enzie. 1728. 18. 
 
 — For Edinburgh Infirmary. 1737. 5; 1785. 6. 
 
 — For Edinburgh Surgeons' Hospital. 1737. 7. 
 
 — For Christian Knowledge Society. 1715. 12, &c. 
 
 — For church in Pennsylvania. 1752. 8; 1760. 8. 
 
 — For Jersey College. 1754. 8. 
 
 For the Protestant congregation at Saarbruck. 1762, 
 
 ult. 
 
 Ministers and presbyteries ordained to transmit an 
 
 exact amount of all collections made by order of the Assem- 
 bly to the clerks of Assembly, who shall keep a separate 
 book for enrolling said collections. 1777. ix. 
 
 A collection recommended to be made at all the 
 
 parish church-doors within Scotland for relief of Mr Francis 
 Robertson, who had sustained a heavy loss by fire. 1737. 
 10. 
 
 The managers of a chapel having been interdicted 
 
 from applying the collections at the church-door for the 
 maintenance of the minister, the Assembly instructed the 
 managers to continue the j)ractice, — a motion by Lord 
 Moncreiff to sist procedure till the question had been de- 
 cided by the civil court having been lost by a majority of 
 101 to 52. 1837. 10. 
 
 Collections earnestly recommended to be made on 
 
 behalf of the Schemes of the Church. 1836. xx., &c. 
 
 Synods to take cognisance and record in their minutes 
 
 as to the collections made within their bounds for the 
 Schemes of the Church ; their omitting to do so to be noticed 
 in the printed Acts of Assembly. 1850. xiv. 
 
 Colleges. See Universities. 
 
 Collegiate', Charges. Collegiate kirks in which there use to 
 be two or more ministers to be understood to be as many 
 distinct parishes in so far as concerns the representation of 
 T^resbyteries in General Assemblies. 1694. v. 
 
 58 
 
COL 
 
 Collegiate Charges. The Conimission instructed to use all 
 proper means for obtaining new erections in large and 
 spacious parishes, or stipends to collegiate ministers in the 
 same. 1708. ix. 
 
 Colonial Churches. Declaratory enactment and recommenda- 
 tion relative to colonial churches. Ordained ministers of the 
 Church of Scotland, -v^dth fixed congregations in any of the 
 British colonies, reconmiencled to form themselves into pres- 
 byteries and synods ; such presbyteries not to exercise the 
 power of licensing probationers, but to ordain licentiates of 
 the Church of Scotland. 1833. v. 
 
 A standing committee appointed to correspond wdth 
 
 colonial churches, to be called " The General Assembly's 
 Committee for Promoting the Religious Interests of Scottish 
 Presbyterians in the British Colonies," and to meet statedly 
 on the Tuesdays before the stated meetings of the Commis- 
 sion. Parochial collections recommended, and the Colo- 
 nial Mission adopted as one of the Schemes of the Church. 
 1836. 9. 
 
 An extract of the proceedings of a committee of the 
 
 Presbyterian Church in Montreal respecting the appointment 
 of an assistant and successor to the minister of said church 
 having been laid before the Assembly, the Assembly declared 
 their satisfaction that the congregation desired to be consi- 
 dered in full communion with the Church of Scotland, and 
 that, so long as the congregation continued to elect pastors 
 licensed and ordained by this Church, they would be re- 
 garded as in full communion with the Church of Scotland. 
 1817. 8. 
 
 The Assembly, considering how very desirable it is 
 
 that a close connection should be kept up with the ministers 
 of this Church in the West Indies, British America, and 
 other foreign parts, appointed a committee to receive com- 
 munications from said ministers and their congregations, 
 and to consider the best means of continuing an intimate 
 connection with them. 1818. s. 
 
 A petition respecting a Presbyterian church in Mon- 
 
 treal referred to a committee. 1820. 9. 
 
 Colonial committee instructed to support, by all the 
 
 means in their power, the claims of the Presbyterian minis- 
 
 59 
 
COL 
 
 ters in Canada to a competent provision out of tlie Clergy 
 Reserves. 1823. 9; 1824. 3; 1827. nit; 1828. ult. 
 
 Colonial Churclies. Full report on the case of the Scottish set- 
 tlers in Upper and Lower Canada, Nova Scotia, Cape Breton, 
 New Brunswick, and other colonies, giving a detailed account 
 of the proceedings of the committee from its first appointment, 
 and recommending the Assembly to continue their inquiries, 
 and in the strongest manner to urge the claims of the col- 
 onies upon His Majesty's Government. Com., June 1, 1830. 
 
 A communication from Lord Glenelg relative to the 
 
 Clergy Reserves, to the effect that no fresh measures could, 
 without inconvenience, be adopted in reference to that pro- 
 perty at that time. Com., August 12, 1835. 
 
 A petition to Parliament on the subject of the endow- 
 
 ments withheld from the Presbyterian Church in Canada. 
 1838, ult. 
 
 The Assembly recorded their heartfelt acknowledg- 
 
 ments to Her Majesty's Government for supporting the eccle- 
 siastical judicatory recognised by this Church in New South 
 Wales, for sanctioning the endowment of a minister in Cey- 
 lon, and for admitting the right of this Churcli to participate 
 in the proceeds of the Clergy Reserves in Canada. 1839. 9. 
 A pastoral letter transmitted to the mmisters, elders, 
 
 and people of the Presbyterian Church in New South Wales, 
 with reference to certain divisive proceedings in that colony. 
 Com., August 8, 1838. 
 
 A special committee appointed to confer with Dr Lang 
 
 with reference to the aforesaid lamentable divisions. Com., 
 August 15, 1839 ; 1840. 3. 
 
 A subscription recommended in aid of a college to be 
 
 established at Kingston, Upper Canada, for the education of 
 candidates for the ministry, to be called Queen's College. 
 1840. 3 ; Com., Nov. 18, 1840. 
 
 Principal Macfarlan resigned the convenership of the 
 
 colonial committee, and Dr Walsh appointed in his stead. 
 1841. 8. 
 
 Principal Macfarlan reappointed convener, and Dr 
 
 Grant vice-convener. 1843. lo. 
 
 Dr Clark appointed vice-convener, in room of Dr 
 
 Grant, resigned. 1844. 14. 
 
 60 
 
COL 
 
 Colonial Churclies. Dr Arnot appointed vice-convener, in 
 room of Dr Clark, resigned. 1854. 13. 
 
 A licentiate of the Cliurch of Scotland having been 
 
 deposed by the Presbytery of St John's, New Brunswick, a 
 question was raised as to the competency of reviewing a sen- 
 tence pronounced by a church court in the colonies. The 
 Assembly found that, while they do not review the sentences 
 of colonial courts recognised by this Church, "wdth reference 
 to ministers subject to the jurisdiction of these courts; yet, 
 when the connection of such ministers with such courts has 
 been regularly brought to an end, said ministers revert under 
 the cognisance and jurisdiction of the courts of this Church, 
 l)y which they were licensed. 1841. 3. 
 
 Remitted to a presbytery to inquire into the truth of 
 
 a report that a minister in Australia had withdrawn from all 
 connection with the Church of Scotland, with instructions, 
 if satisfied of the truth of said report, to find and declare 
 accordingly. Com., May 30, 1843. 
 Resolution regarding seceding ministers in Australia. 
 
 1845. 15. 
 
 Certain proceedings of the Presbytery of Demerara 
 
 highly disapproved of. 1846. 13 ; 1847. 1. 
 
 The Assembly heard mth satisfaction that a very large 
 
 majority of the Synod of Australia had resolved to maintain 
 their connection with the Church of Scotland. 1847. 1. 
 
 The Assembly highly approved of the conduct of the 
 
 colonial committee in regard to the Canada Clergy Reserves 
 Bill ; expressed their regret that the efforts made to oppose 
 that bill had not been successful, and left the results of the 
 measure with the Supreme Governor among the nations, who 
 can overrule events, apparently the most adverse, for the 
 advancement of His own cause and kingdom in the world. 
 1853. 2. 
 
 The Assembly expressed their regret at certain pro- 
 
 ceedings which had taken place in the Presbytery of Deme- 
 rara and Essequibo, which had led to a suspension of friendly 
 intercourse between said presbyteries and the colonial com- 
 mittee. 1851. ult. 
 
 The Presbytery of Demerara having petitioned the 
 
 Assembly to recommend the colonial committee to renew 
 
 61 
 
COL — COM 
 
 friendly intercourse with said presbytery, the Assembly 
 complied with the petition, leaving to the committee to carry 
 it into effect as they should think best. 1853. 2. 
 
 Colonial Churches. A deputation, consisting of Dr Simpson, 
 Dr John M'Leod, and Mr Norman M'Leod, appointed to 
 visit the churches in British America in connection with the 
 Church of Scotland, gave in their report. 1846. 11. 
 
 Another deputation, consisting of Messrs Fowler, 
 
 Stevenson, and M'Intosh, gave in their report. 1848. 8. 
 
 A deputation, consisting of Messrs Irvine, Monro, 
 
 Pearson, and M'Lean, appointed to make strict inquiry into 
 the state of the Church of Scotland in British Guiana, and 
 especially into the charges which have been mutually made 
 by the members of the Presbytery of Berbice*" against one 
 another, with power and authority to act as they shall see 
 cause. 1860. 14. 
 
 Eeport of said dejDutation given in and approved of. 
 
 1861. 6. 
 
 Commemoration. An Address to His Majesty on the com- 
 memoration of the glorious Revolution. 1788. iv. 
 
 Commission, Royal. Appointed to visit the universities and 
 colleges of Scotland ; their report presented to the Asseml^ly. 
 1832. 1. 
 
 Appointed for inquiring into the opportunities of reli- 
 gious worship, and means of religious instruction and pastoral 
 superintendence, afforded to the people of Scotland, "respect- 
 fidly but hrmly declared to be not such as to entitle it to the 
 confidence of the friends of the Church of Scotland." Com., 
 August 13, 1835. 
 
 Reports of Church Extension Committee relative to the 
 
 commission aforesaid. 1837. 7; 1838. 8. 
 Commission of Assembly. Resolved that there be appointed 
 by the Assembly a delegated number of the most experienced 
 ministers and elders, to take to their cognisance all references 
 and appeals, and other things which, bemg stated before the 
 Assembly, shall be by them specially referred to the said Com- 
 mission. That this Commission do not take on them to meddle 
 with anything not expressed in their commission, and to be in 
 all their actings accountable to and censurable by the next 
 ensuing General Assembly. 1690. xv.; 1694. xi. ; 1711. viii. 
 
 62 
 
COM 
 
 Commission of Assembly. A commission appointed to meet 
 monthly for the more expedite planting of ministers on the 
 north side of the water of Tay. 1695. xii. 
 
 Commission appointed to meet the first day after the 
 
 dissolution of the Assembly, and afterwards on the last Wed- 
 nesday of October and first "Wednesday of March, and oftener 
 when and where they shall think needful, with power to 
 choose their own moderator. Absentees to be noted, and 
 their names read in the Assembly. The Presbytery of Edin- 
 burgh, and all other presbyteries within twelve miles thereof, 
 prohibited from meeting on any of the days or weeks ap- 
 pointed for the meeting of Commission. Presbyteries having 
 four or more members of Commission to take care that at 
 least two of them attend. 1706. xvii. ; 1711. viii. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to supply the charges of 
 
 their ministers who are members of Commission during their 
 attendance thereon. 1699, ult. ; 1704. xvi. ; 1705. vi. 
 
 Commission empowered to choose their own moderator 
 
 and clerk, 1698. xii. 
 
 Committee ajDpointed of members of Assembly who 
 
 were not members of Commission, to revise the proceedings 
 of the Commission. 1699. viii. 
 
 The High Commissioner having represented the dan- 
 
 gerous indisposition of His Majesty, the Assembly appointed 
 a commission, consisting of all the old and experienced 
 ministers that were ministers in 1661, together with those of 
 most experience and ability, with instructions to provide for 
 the maintenance of " a public and established course of dis- 
 cipline and order in the Church, whatever might fall out." 
 1702. iv. 
 An Act anent the better attendance of members on the 
 
 Commission. 1703. vi.; 1705. xv. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to consider and report upon the 
 
 means of securing a just and equal representation of the 
 synods and presbyteries in the Commission. 1704. xvi. 
 
 All the Presbyteries to be equally represented in the 
 
 Commission. Three out of each synod to be appointed a 
 committee for naming the members. Expenses of conmiis- 
 sioners to be paid, and their pulpits to be supplied. Ab- 
 sentees to be censured. 1705. vi. 
 
 63 
 
COM 
 
 Commission of Assembly. The same formula to be observed 
 in the approbation of the registers of the Commission that 
 is prescribed to be observed in the attestation of synod 
 books. 1706. viii. 
 
 Full instructions given to the Commission in regard to 
 
 their proceedings and powers, 1717. vi. 
 
 All the members of the Commission to be qualified in 
 
 the same way as members of Assembly. 1719. vi. 
 
 Ordained that the same proportion be observed between 
 
 ministers and elders as obtains in the Assembly, and that 
 certain of the nobility, officers of state, lords of session, and 
 barons of exchequer be superadded. Presbyteries failing to 
 obey the sentences of the Commission, declared to be ipso 
 facto sisted before the next General Assembly. 1736. xii. 
 Presbyteries to take account of the attendance of their 
 
 members on the quarterly meetings of the Commission. 
 1742. V. 
 
 Commission to take care that the impressions of the 
 
 Holy Scriptures, Confession of Faith, catechisms, and other 
 books relating to the doctrine, worship, and government of 
 this Church, be correct. 1720. xi. 
 
 Commission instructed, if a favourable opportunity 
 
 occur, to apply to the King and Parliament for redress of the 
 grievance of patronage. 1736. xi. 
 
 A similar instruction given annually until 1784, when 
 
 it was discontinued. 1784. xii. 
 Found that an affair determined bv the Commis- 
 
 sion should not be recognosced by the General Assembly. 
 1706. 4. 
 
 Certain proceedings of the Commission disapproved of 
 
 by the Assembly, and Commissions enjoined in time coining 
 strictly to observe their instructions, and not transgress them 
 on any pretence whatsomever. 1708. 9 ; 1711. 7. 
 
 In an aj)peal case the Assembly found that, as the 
 
 Commission had not exceeded their powers, their sentence 
 could not be reversed. 1741. 4 ; 1813. 8 ; 1839, ult. 
 
 The Commission found to have exceeded their powers, 
 
 and their proceedings disapproved. 1724. lo. 
 
 The Assembly disapproved of the proceedings of the 
 
 Commission in the settlement of a minister, on the gTound 
 
 64 
 
 i 
 
COM 
 
 " tliat tliey had acted disagreeably to the injunctions of the 
 preceding Assembly," but by a vote refused to rescind the 
 Commission's sentence. 1726. lo. 
 
 Commission of Assembly. The Commission found to have 
 exceeded their powers in disposing of money out of the funds 
 of the Church, and their orders cancelled. 1761. 7. 
 
 A motion having been made that, in regard of the 
 
 moderator living at a great distance from Edinburgh, the 
 clerk should be empowered, on a requisition from the Pres- 
 bytery of Edinburgh, or any ten ministers of the Church, to 
 call an extraordinary meeting of the Commission^the As- 
 sembly, after reasoning at great length, rejected the motion. 
 1778. 7. 
 
 Several cases referred by the Commission to the As- 
 
 sembly. 1726. 10. 
 
 In a case that had been before the Commission, a ques- 
 
 tion was raised as to those members of Assembly who were 
 members of the Commission, when the sentence complained 
 of was passed, being allowed to judge in the cause. After 
 reasoning, parties consented to depart from the objection, 
 " to which the Assembly agreed, without making a precedent 
 on either side." 1737. 8. 
 
 A similar o])jection having been made_, the Assembly 
 
 unanimously overruled the objection, and called for the 
 votes of all who were members of the Assembly then present, 
 whether they had been members of the preceding Commis- 
 sion or not. 1813. 8. 
 
 Petition and complaint against a sentence of the Com- 
 
 mission rejected by the Assembly, on the ground that the 
 petitioner had no right to be heard on allegations which 
 tended merely to show that, m his judgment, the Commis- 
 sion had passed an erroneous judgment. To hear him would 
 be to place hun on the footing of an appellant, to which 
 standing he had no title. 1853. ii. 
 
 In a matter remitted to them by the Assembly, the 
 
 Commission found that there was- no case before them. The 
 Assembly foimd that the Commission ought to have heard 
 parties, and remitted the consideration of the case to the 
 ensuing Commission. 1854. ii. 
 
 Committee appointed to revise the instructions given 
 
 65 E 
 
COM 
 
 to the Commission, for tlie purpose of removing certain doubts 
 as to their nature and. import. 1839. lo. 
 
 Commission of Assembly. The Coimnission, at an early part 
 of a sederunt, having resolved to adjourn at the close of the 
 diet to the following day at eleven o'clock, was afterwards 
 counted out for want of a quorum. On their meeting next 
 day the counsel for both parties called in question the com- 
 petency of the Commission to take up any case, inasmuch as 
 there had been no regular adjournment, the house at its rising 
 not being sufficiently full to be entitled to exercise the choice 
 of either adjourning or proceeding with the business. The 
 Commission, without a vote, repelled the objection, and pro- 
 ceeded to business. Com., June 3, 1836. 
 
 Similar cases of adjournment. Com., Nov. 21, 1838 ; 
 
 Com., Aug. 15, 1839. 
 
 The Commission having, at a meeting on the 20th 
 
 November, adjourned to the 11th December following, met 
 accordingly, when a protest was taken against the approba- 
 tion of the minutes of the former meeting, in so far as that 
 meeting had adjourned to a distant day, without having the 
 power of so adjourning ; and also against proceeding to any 
 business at a meeting held in consequence of such illegal 
 adjournment. Com., Dec. 11, 1839. 
 The foreffoins matter having been brought before the 
 
 following Assembly, the Assembly found that the Commis- 
 sion had not exceeded their powers. 1840. 5. 
 
 Dissent and complaint allowed from the Commission to 
 
 the next General Assembly. Com., Dec. 11, 1839; Com., 
 Mar. 4, 1840. 
 
 Questions regarding the powers of the Commission, 
 
 and the obligation of its sentences on inferior Church 
 courts, not allowed to be put to the moderator. Com., 
 Dec. 11, 1839. 
 
 In a case of libel, the parties pled that the Commis- 
 
 sion, not being a court established or sanctioned by the law 
 of the land, had no power to issue or try the libel served on 
 them, declined the jurisdiction, and j)rotested against the 
 whole proceedings as illegal and unconstitutional. The Com- 
 mission repelled the objection, and found the libel relevant. 
 Com., Nov. 18, 1840. 
 
 66 
 
COM 
 
 Commission, Quorum. The Commission to consist of fifty 
 ministers and twenty-five ruling elders ; fifteen to be a 
 quorum, of whom ten to be ministers. 1694. xi. 
 
 Fifteen declared to be a quorum, of whom nine to be 
 
 ministers. 1696. xx. 
 
 Twenty-one declared to be a quorum, of whom four- 
 
 teen to be ministers. 1703. iv. 
 
 Thirty-one declared to be a quorum, of whom twenty- 
 
 one to be ministers. 1711. viii. 
 
 Counsel refused to plead before a court not consisting 
 
 of a quorum of members. Com,, June 3, 1841. 
 
 An appeal having been dismissed by a majority of 
 
 fifteen to nine, the party protested against the judgment, on 
 the ground that there was not a qttorum of members. Com., 
 June 2, 1841. 
 Commission, Special. A special Commission appointed to 
 visit all the presbyteries on the south side of the river Tay, 
 and another to visit all the presbyteries on the north side. 
 1690. XV. xvi. 
 
 A special Commission appointed to settle a minister 
 
 at Denny. 1737. 6. 
 
 A special Commission appointed to lead proof in a 
 
 case. 1787. 6. 
 
 A special Commission appointed to co-operate with the 
 
 Presbytery of Strathbogie. 1840. xii. 
 
 A special Commission appointed to co-operate with 
 
 certain presbyteries within whose bounds certain vacant 
 parishes are situated. 1841. xv. 
 
 A special Commission appointed with reference to the 
 
 difficulties of the Church. 1 842. xxiv. 
 
 Commissioner, Lord High. Certain ministers appointed to 
 preach before His Grace, with power to name others to suc- 
 ceed them. 1699. i. 
 
 The Assembly met, but adjourned without proceeding 
 
 to business, the Commissioner being indisposed. 1753. 7. 
 The Assembly met on the 21st May, but the Commis- 
 
 sioner was not able to meet with them until the 26th, his 
 commission not having been certified under the Great Seal, 
 in consequence of a vacancy in the office of Lord Keeper. 
 An express was despatched to London for a special warrant ; 
 
 67 
 
COM 
 
 meanwliile the Assembly proceeded to appoint the usual 
 committees and to other business. 1761. i and 5. 
 
 Commissioner, Lord High. The Commissioner, being indis- 
 posed, sent a letter to the Assembly informing them of his 
 inability to attend, and desiring them to proceed to busi- 
 ness in his absence if they thought proper. 1763. 6. 
 
 The Commissioner being prevented by sickness from 
 
 being present at the opening of the Assembly, sent a 
 written message to the Assembly along with the Royal 
 Conmiission in his favour, and the King's letter to the 
 Assembly. The Assembly appointed a committee to wait 
 upon His Grace, and proceeded forthwith to business. 
 
 At the fourth diet the Commissioner appeared in the 
 House, and made a most gracious speech ; and the Modera- 
 tor, at the Assembly's desire, assured him of " the high 
 satisfaction they felt at seeing His Grace in -his own place 
 among them." 1776. i and 4. 
 
 Commissioners sent to London to wait upon His Majesty 
 anent the affairs of the Church. 1690. xviii. 
 
 Commissions to Assembly. Commissions to be given in to 
 the clerk the night at least before the first diet of Assembly, 
 or in the intervals between the after diets, and nowise in 
 presence of the Assembly while actually sitting. 1694. iv, ; 
 1698. vi. 
 
 All commissions to be transmitted by the parties 
 elected to the agent for the Church as soon as may be after 
 the date of election, and not later than the second Thurs- 
 day in the month of May in which such Assembly is to 
 meet. Commissions lodged with the agent at any period 
 during the sitting of Assembly, shall be by him submitted 
 to the Assembly on the next day after that on which they 
 have been so lodged. 1859. xii. 
 
 Form of commission prescribed, and presbyteries en- 
 joined to keep a uniform method. 1695. viii. ; 1698. vi. ; 
 1720. iv.; 1723. vii. ; 1724. iv. ix.; 1725. vii.; 1726. viii. 
 
 The Assembly, considering the disadvantage of having 
 what belongs to the necessary forms of conmiissions and 
 attestations lying in separate Acts, did apjDoint all to be 
 brought together into one act, and instruct the agent for the 
 Church to cause print the same, and transmit copies thereof 
 68 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions to Assembly — continued. 
 
 to the several presbyteries, universities, and burghs, ordain- 
 ing that all such commissions and attestations as are not 
 conceived and executed in the very words of the form pre- 
 scribed shall be rejected. 1768. iv. ; 1783. x. 
 
 Enacted that all commissions shall bear that the com- 
 missioners have subscribed the Confession of Faith of this 
 Church according to Act xi. 1 700 ; and that no minister or 
 elder be commissioned to be a member of the General As- 
 sembly but such as usually reside in or have a relation to 
 the presbytery, burgh, or university they are commissioned 
 from. 1704. vi. ; 1722. x.; 1720. iv. 
 
 Presbyteries discharged from giving commissions to mis- 
 sionary ministers, or ministers employed by managers of 
 the Koyal Bounty. 1753. iv. ; 1789. 7; 1732. 3. 
 
 Enacted that all commissions, after they are written 
 out and extracted, and before they are put into the hands of 
 the commissioners, shall be first read in presence of the 
 presbytery, and revised by them; and that it be attested 
 by the moderator and clerk of the presbytery that this was 
 done, according to a form of attestation 23rescribed. 1720. 
 iv.; 1718. ix.; 1768. iv. 
 
 Ordained that no commissions from royal burghs to 
 their representatives in the General Assembly shall be sus- 
 tained but such as shall be consented to and approven, not 
 only by the ministry and kirk-sessions of the burgh, but 
 also by the presbytery of the bounds, and upon which it 
 shall be attested that the persons therein named are elders 
 lawfully ordained, and have signed the Formula, and like- 
 wise that they are either residenters in the burgh, or heritors 
 in the burgh or in the bounds of the presbytery in which the 
 burgh lies, or that they have formerly resided and officiated 
 as elders in the said burgh or presbytery. 1718. ix. 
 
 Enacted that when a kirk-session or presbytery refuse 
 their concurrence or attestation to a commission by a burgh 
 or university, without assigning the reasons of their refusal, 
 that commission shall be sustained as if duly attested. 
 1768. iv.; 1741. 3. 
 
 Declared that the attestation of any one kirk-session 
 within the electing burgh shall be held as competent, and 
 
 69 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions to Assembly — continued. 
 
 sufficient to all purposes for whicli sessional attestations are 
 required. 1788. ix. 
 
 Enacted that in future all commissions from presbyteries 
 and burghs sliall be printed by the printer of the Church, 
 under the superintendence of the clerl? s of Assembly, agreeably 
 to the authorised forms, and a sufficient number forwarded 
 to all clerks*of presbyteries and burghs, from time to tune, 
 as occasion may require. 1807. viii. 
 
 The procurator, the clerks, and agent appointed a com- 
 mittee to receive and revise all commissions reported by 
 them as defective, to be remitted to a committee of nine 
 aj)pointed by the Assembly. 1850. xiv. ; 1859. xii. ; 1701. 
 1 and 3. 
 
 Along with every commission in favour of a ruling 
 elder, there shall be transmitted to the agent a certificate 
 that the commissioner is hona fide an acting elder. 1839. 
 xii. ; 1840, ult. ; 1859. xii. 
 
 Standing orders in regard to commissions. 1859. xii. 
 
 Commissions. — See Elections. 
 
 A presbytery having refused to attest a commission 
 from a burgh, the Assembly found that the conduct of the 
 presbytery in so doing was unwarranted, and injurious both 
 to the burgh and to their comnnssioner, sustamed the com- 
 mission, and ordered a copy of their judgment to be re- 
 corded in the presbytery book. 1772. 3. 
 
 Similar cases. 1772. 4; 1781. 4; 1782.4; 1783. 4; 
 1749. 3. 
 
 A commission sustained, though not attested by the 
 kirk-session or presbytery of the bounds, in respect their 
 respective attestations were required under form of instru- 
 ment taken in the hands of a notary-public. 1741. 3. 
 
 A commission from the burgh of Selkirk not having 
 been attested by the presbytery, by reason that certain fees 
 demanded by the clerk had not been paid, the Assembly 
 sustained the commission, and ordered a letter to be sent to 
 the presbytery inquiring how any fees came to be demanded 
 for such attestation. 1743. 8. 
 
 Referred to the Commission to consider what shall be 
 the effect of informalities in commissions to members of 
 
 70 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions to Assembly — continued. 
 
 Assembly, or tlie want of certain clauses respecting the 
 qualifications of members. 1754. 9; 1755. 3. 
 
 A presbytery having found that, after election, one of the 
 ministers chosen to represent them in the General Assembly 
 had laid himself open to censure, elected another minister in 
 his room. The Assembly, after hearing the charge against 
 the minister first elected, suspended him for tliree months 
 from the exercise of his ministry ; finding him, however, to 
 be the member duly elected, and that it was not competent 
 for the presbytery, at an after meeting, to alter that election ; 
 but, in respect of his susjDension, the Assembly declared him 
 to be deprived of his privilege as a member. 1758. 6. 
 
 A presbytery having refused to admit upon their roll an 
 elder bringing a commission from a kirk-session, but who was, 
 on appeal, found by the Assembly to have been duly elected, 
 the Assemljly fomid that the election of commissioners to 
 the Assembly having taken place when a constituent mem- 
 ber of presbytery was excluded from voting in their election, 
 the commission was null and void ; and ordered the names 
 of the commissioners to be scored out of the roll. 1766. 4. 
 
 Objected to the commission from the Church at Camp- 
 vere that a minister had been commissioned instead of a 
 ruling elder; the Assembly repelled the objection in the 
 circumstances, and sustained the commission, but " with- 
 out prejudice to their afterwards considering the general 
 point whether clergymen can be elected as ruling elders, 
 when it is brought regularly before them." 1769. 4. 
 
 A commission from a burgh having been presented to 
 a presbytery for attestation at a pro re nata meeting, the 
 presbytery refused to attest it. Principal Eobertson justi- 
 fied the presbytery on the principle that a presbytery met 
 pro re nata could take no other business under considera- 
 tion but the res for which they had been called together. 
 The commission, however, was sustained. 1776. 3. 
 
 Objected to a commission that the commissioner was 
 only a nominal and fictitious proprietor ; repelled, and the 
 commission sustained. 1776. 3. 
 
 A presbytery having refused to attest a commission 
 from a burgh, on the ground that the commissioner was an 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions to Assembly — continued. 
 
 entire stranger to them, and that they had no evidence of 
 his character and qualifications, the Assembly, after a long 
 discussion, sustained the commission. 1776. 3. 
 
 Report of committee appointed to inquire into the method 
 of revising commissions, and amendments on that method 
 adopted. 1781. 8. 
 
 A double return of representation from the Presbytery 
 of Perth ; the last sustained, and the first rejected as being 
 neither revised nor attested, and the election of the members 
 therein named having been made by only seven ministers 
 before the ordinary time of the presbytery meeting. 1789. 4. 
 
 A similar case. 1736. 3. 
 
 A presbytery having discovered that the person first 
 elected to be their representative ruling elder was not an 
 elder, did, at a meeting within forty days of the Assembly, 
 elect another by the form of substitution prescribed by the 
 laws of the Churcli. The Assembly declared such substitution 
 to be null and void, and rej ected the commission. 1 789. 5 and 6. 
 
 A presbytery having dissolved without fixing a day for 
 their next meeting became defunct ; but certain of the mem- 
 bers met and attested the commission from the presbytery 
 and burgh. The Assembly rejected the commission from the 
 presbytery as not duly attested, but sustained the com- 
 mission from the burgh, and appointed a day for the next 
 meeting of presbytery. 1775. 3 and 4. 
 
 A minister laid aside from being a member of As- 
 sembly until he should sign the formula prescril^ed by Act 
 1711, or produce a voucher of his having formerly sub- 
 scribed the same. 1732. 3. 
 
 Declared competent for an elder to purge the objection 
 that he had not signed the formula by signing it at the bar 
 of the Assembly. 1719. 4 and 7 ; 1788. 3 ; 1796. 3. 
 
 A commission having been objected to on the ground 
 that it was dated on the ^Oth April, and attested on the 27th 
 of April, evidence was off'ered at the bar that the former of 
 these dates was a clerical error, and that the election took 
 place on the 'iOth of March. The Assembly ordered the 
 original record of presbytery to be produced as evidence, 
 and declared that, in the meanwhile, the commissioners were 
 
 72 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions to Assembly — continued. 
 
 not to be considered members of the Assembly until it 
 should be made to appear from said record that the election 
 was made in proper time. 1791. 3. 
 
 It having been objected to a commission that it was 
 made on the 28th of February, being nine days too soon, a 
 member stated that the date was a mistake of the presbytery 
 clerk, and that it was consistent with his knowledge that the 
 election was made not on the 28th of February, but on the 28th 
 of March, and the Presbytery Record having been produced 
 in evidence, the commission was sustained. 1792. 3. 
 
 A similar case. 1793. 3; 1797. 3; 1846. 3. 
 
 It having been objected that the commissioner was not 
 designed ruling elder, the Assembly, in respect the words 
 " ruling elder " are found in one part of the commission, 
 though omitted in the other, did repel the objection. 1797. 3. 
 
 Protestation by the Lord Provost of Edinburgh against 
 admitting a commissioner from the University of Edinburgh 
 without the Town Council's choice. 1719. i. 
 
 A commission was dated the 8th day of April, and the 
 Assembly met on the 18th May. The Assembly rejected 
 the commission, on the ground that forty free days did not 
 intervene between the day of election and the meeting of 
 Assembly. 1848. 3. 
 
 In a similar case a different decision was given. A 
 commission was dated the 11th of April, and the As- 
 sembly met on the 21 st May, consequently forty free days 
 did not intervene ; but the Assembly found that the election 
 took place on the fortieth day, if either the day of election or 
 the day of the meeting of Assembly was counted, and sus- 
 tained the commission. 1846. 3. 
 
 See also 1827. 3. 
 
 It was objected to a commission that ten free days did 
 not intervene between the resolution to elect and the day of 
 election ; the resolution to elect having been on the 30th 
 March, and the election on the 9th of April. The revising 
 committee recommended that the commission should be sus- 
 tained, in respect of the general rule, that when the lad day 
 of a specified term has commenced it is held to have been 
 completed. The Assembly, however, rejected the commis- 
 
 73 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions to Assembly — continued, 
 
 sion, and found that the ten days must be ten free days. 
 1847. 3. 
 
 Similar cases decided differently. 1818. 3 ; 1832. 3. 
 
 A town council resolved to elect a representative elder 
 at a meeting of council to be held on the 4th of April ; but 
 finding that that did not allow ten days to intervene be- 
 tween the resolution to elect and the day of election, the 
 meeting was adjoui'ned to the 6th, and a marginal note added 
 to the commission to that effect. The Assembly found that 
 ten days had not intervened, and that the marginal note was 
 an irregularity, and rejected the commission. 1831. 3. 
 
 It was objected to a commission that the election took 
 place seventy-one days before the meeting of Assembly, the 
 election being on the 6th of March, and the Assembly meet- 
 ing on the 16th of May ; whereas, in the directions appended 
 to the printed forms of commissions, it is prescribed that 
 " the election must take place not less than forty and not 
 more than seventy days before tlie meeting of the Assembly." 
 The Assembly repelled the objection and sustained the com- 
 mission, on the ground that the 6th of March is " within a 
 , month preceding the first of the forty days," as prescribed by 
 Act X. 1783. 1833. 3. 
 
 Proposal to refer all disputed commissions to a committee 
 of fifteen, whose decision should be final, — after discussion 
 withdrawn. 1834, ult. 
 
 Agreed to refer all disputed commissions to a committee 
 of nine ; parties being allowed to add one member as no- 
 minee for their own particular case, with power of appeal to 
 Assembly. 1836. i. 
 
 All commissions which shall have been transmitted m 
 time to admit of it, shall, before the meeting of Assembly, 
 be submitted by the agent to a committee, consisting of the 
 procurator, the clerks, and the agent, who shall consider the 
 same in so far as relates to their regularity in point of form, 
 and report thereupon to the Assembly. 1840, ult. Stand- 
 ing Orders. 1850. xiv. 
 
 Declared to be not competent for a synod to decide as to 
 the validity of ;* a commission to the General Assembly. 
 Burgh of North Berwick, 1835. 3. 
 
 74 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions to Assembly— crmfinued. 
 
 Clerical error in date of coimnission allowed to be cor- 
 rected by production of presbytery record, and commission 
 sustained. Presbytery of Stiiiing, 1834. 5; Presbytery of 
 Selkirk, 1839. 3; Presbytery of Dalkeith, 1846. 3; Presby- 
 tery of Dornoch, 1847. 3. 
 
 Clerical error in spelling a name not a valid objection to 
 a commission. Pi^esbytery of Aberdeen, 1850. 2. 
 
 Nor in quoting an act. Biu-gh of Dundee, 1821. 3. 
 
 In counting the forty days required by Act x. Ass. 1783 
 to intervene between the day of election and the day of 
 the meeting of Assembly, the Assembly found that it is not 
 necessary they should be free days ; either the day of elec- 
 tion or the day of meeting may be counted. Burgh of 
 Queensferry, 1827. 3; Burgh of Lauder, 1846. 3. 
 
 A contrary decision given, and forty free days held 
 necessary. Burgh of Inverness, 1848. 3; Burgh of New 
 ' Galloway, 1848. 3. 
 
 The non-election of an elder held not to invalidate the 
 commission of the ministers. Church in India, 1847. 3. 
 
 The want of attestation by the presl^ytery allowed to be 
 remedied by the production of the presbytery record, show- 
 ing that the presbytery had ordered the commission to be 
 attested. Presbytery of Ellon, 1848. 3; Presbytery of Islay 
 and Jura, 1848. 3. 
 
 In case of an after-election, found necessary that the 
 minute of the original election be produced. Burgh of 
 Lochmaben, 1809. 6. 
 
 A day having been fixed for the election of an elder 
 within ten days from the resolution to elect, the Assembly 
 found it to be incompetent for the town council to remedy 
 the irregularity by adjourning the election. Burgh of Perth, 
 1831. 3. 
 
 Declared to be not necessary that a commission should 
 be ^\Titten on stamped paper. Presbytery of Glasgow, 
 1806. 3. 
 
 The conmiission of an elder objected to on the ground 
 that he was not resident in, and had no connection wdth, the 
 presbytery. Objection overruled and commission sustained. 
 Presbytery of Perth, 1835. 4. 
 
 75 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions to Assembly — continued. 
 
 A presbytery having rejected the commission of represent- 
 ative eklers from kirk-sessions because the commissions 
 did not in the preamble contain the names of the members, 
 nor in the conclusion the name of the moderator ; and 
 further, that there was no evidence that the said elders had 
 signed the Confession of Faith, or taken the oath of allegi- 
 ance ; the Commission found the conduct of the presbytery 
 in rejecting the commission on these grounds highly im- 
 proper and unjustifiable, and apj)ointed this judgment to be 
 recorded in the book of the presbytery. Presbytery of North 
 Isles, Com., June 2, 1842. 
 
 A kirk-session having refused to grant a certificate of bona 
 fide eldership to an elder who had been elected a commis- 
 sioner to the General Assembly, on the ground that he had for 
 several years ceased to attend public worship in his parish 
 church, but attended the church of a neighbouring parish ; 
 the presbytery overruled the judgment of the kirk-session* 
 and m place of the bona fide certificate, appended to the com- 
 mission a brief statement of the circumstances of the case. The 
 case came before the Assembly by dissent and complaint, 
 when the following motion was carried by a majority of 72 
 to 49; "That the General Assembly sustain the dissent and 
 complaint, reverse the sentence of the presbytery as irregular 
 and incompetent, so far as it overrules the judgment of the 
 kirk-'^^ession refusing the elder a certificate as a bona fide 
 acting elder — that judgment not having been brought regu- 
 larly before them : Find that the brief statement of circum- 
 stances referred to in that sentence of the presbytery cannot 
 be received as a substitute for the bona fide certificate, and 
 that the elder cannot hoc statu be entered in the roll of 
 the Assembly. Presbytery of Auchterarder, 1854. 3. 
 
 The Assembly refused to discuss the validity of a com- 
 mission which had passed the committee on disputed com- 
 missions after the report of the committee had been sus- 
 tained, and the commissioner had taken his seat. Presbytery 
 of Garioch, 1838. 3. 
 
 Found that, in order to render the resignation of the elder 
 first elected valid, and to warrant the presbytery to elect 
 a substitute at an after-election, the resignation must be 
 
 76 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions to Assembly— continued. 
 
 made either by a letter from the person resigning, or by 
 him appearing personally to declare his resignation or by 
 some person having specific authority from him to tender 
 his resignation, which must be entered on the record Pres 
 bytery of Garioch, 1834. 3. 
 
 A kirk-session and presbytery having refused to attest a 
 commission on the ground that there was no evidence that 
 the commissioner was an heritor in the burgh ; the Assembly 
 found him duly qualified as an heritor, and no other objection 
 havmg been stated to his commission, they held that there 
 was no need of further attestation. Burgh of Linlithoow 
 1834. 3. ^ ' 
 
 A minister, after the date of his commission, and before 
 the meeting of Assembly, resigned his charge. The As- 
 sembly rejected his commission on the groimd that his con- 
 nection with the constituency had been dissolved. Church 
 in India, 1834. 3. 
 
 Commissions, Forms of. An alteration in the printed forms of 
 commissions sanctioned, and the clerks of Assembly enjoined 
 to see that the alteration proposed be made and transmitted 
 to presbyteries and burghs. 1808, ult; 1827, ult. 
 
 Universities allowed to print commissions for themselves 
 agreeably to the prescribed form, at their o^ai expense' 
 1814. 9. ^ 
 
 Committee appointed to consider and report on wlnt 
 improvements may be made on the form of commission, 
 and the mode of transmitting and disposing of the same' 
 1840, ult. ^ ' 
 
 Committee appointed to consider what steps may be neces- 
 sary for securing greater regularity in the observance of the 
 rules of the Church in regard to commissions to representa 
 tives to General Assembly. 1846. 3. 
 
 Conmiittee appointed to consider and report on the right 
 of universities to send commissioners to the General A. 
 sembly. 1846. 13. 
 
 Committee appointed to draw up a scheme of representa- 
 tion and form of commission for the Presbyterian Churches 
 in India. 1818, ult. 
 
 Declared that, alongst with every commission in favour of 
 
 77 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions, Forms of^continued. 
 
 a ruling elder as commissioner to the General Assembly, there 
 be produced a certificate by the kirk-session of which he is 
 a member, that the commissioner is bona fide an acting elder 
 of their congregation, otherwise the commission shall be 
 rejected. 1836. 7, and ult. 
 
 The foregoing regulation to apply to retired ministers, 
 not being professors of theology, in the same way as to 
 other ruling elders. Burgh of Inverury, 1840. 3. 
 
 A form of certificate of bona fide eldership sanctioned by 
 the Assembly. 1840, ult. 
 
 Enacted and declared that no certificate shall be hereafter 
 sustained unless exactly agreeing with the form aforesaid. 
 1841, ult., and Act xi. 
 
 In the following among other instances, elders were not 
 allowed to take their seats until they produced certificates 
 of bona fide eldership. Presbytery of Aberdeen, &c., 1846. 3 ; 
 Presbytery of Edinburgh, &c., 1847. 3; Presbytery of Perth, 
 &c., 1849. 2. 
 
 Commissions rejected because an extract from the kirk- 
 session record had been sent up instead of a certificate in the 
 form prescribed. Presbytery of Peebles, &c., 1847. 3 ; Pres- 
 bytery of Greenock, 1846. 3, &c. 
 
 Necessary that certificate be signed both by moderator 
 and clerk. Presbytery of Haddington, 1846. 3; Burgh of 
 CuUen, 1846. 3 ; Presbytery of Dunbar, 1847. 3 ; Burghs of 
 Lauder, Peebles, &c., 1847. 3. 
 
 It was objected to a certificate that the words "bona fide''' 
 were omitted therein, the elder being certified merely as an 
 acting elder. Objection overruled and commission sustained. 
 Presbytery of Dornoch, 1847. 3. 
 Commissions rejected on account of irregularities in re- 
 gard to the date of election. 1771. 3; 1775.3; 1777. 3; 
 1784. 3; 1785. 3; 1786. 3; 1787. 3, 5; 1789. 5; 1789. 7; 
 1790. 3; 1794. 4. 
 
 Because the election was made earlier than the time pre- 
 scribed by Act iv. Assembly 1768, and Act x. Assembly 1783 
 — viz., " at least forty days before the meeting of Assembly, 
 and within a month preceding the first of the said forty 
 days." 1807. 3; 1810. 3; 1818. 3; 1818. 5; 1825. 3. 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions rejected — continued. 
 
 Because the election was made later than the tune pre- 
 scribed by Acts of Assembly. 1810. 3; 1811. 3; 1812. 4; 
 
 1814. 3; 1816. 3; 1818. 3; 1819. 3; 1826. 3; 1832. 4; 
 
 1839. 2; 1848. 3; 1850. 2. 
 
 Because ten free days did not intervene between the 
 resolution to elect and the day of election, as prescri1)ed 
 by Act iv. Assembly 1768, and Act x. Assembly 1783, viz.: 
 —1775. 3; 1777. 3; 1784. 3; 1785. 3; 1786. 3; 1791. 3; 
 1795. 3; 1797. 3; 1798. 3; 1802. 3; 1803. 3; 1804. 4; 
 1805. 3; 1808. 3; 1810. 3; 1811. 3; 1812. 3; 1814. 3; 
 
 1815. 3; 1817. 3; 1818. 3; 1820. 3; 1821. 3; 1825. 3; 
 1833. 3; 1847. 3; 1831. 3. 
 
 Because the election was not made between the hours of 
 one and eight o'clock p.m., as prescribed by Act iv. Assem- 
 bly 1768. 1787.3; 1813. 3; 1819. 3; 1822. 3; 1827. 3. 
 Commissions rejected because not attested. 1788. 3; 
 1789. 7: 1807. 3; 1812. 3; 1817. 3; 1831. 3; 1834. 3; 
 
 1840. 3; 1850. 2. 
 
 Commissions rejected because of informalities or omissions 
 in the attestation. 
 
 Because the kirk-session was not designed before which 
 the commission was laid for attestation. 1784. 3. 
 
 Because the presbytery by which the commission was 
 attested, was not specified. 1785. 3. 
 
 Because it was not certified that the elder resided or 
 officiated in the burgh granting the commission, nor any of 
 the alternatives stated which the Acts of Assembly pre- 
 scribe. 1785. 3. 
 
 Because after the words " attested by," the follo\\4ng were 
 added, " in terms of the evidence laid before us." 1786. 3. 
 
 Because of the omission of the words "conform to the 
 directions of the Act ix. Assembly 1718, Act iv. Assembly 
 1720, and Act iv. Assembly 1724." '' 1801. 3. 
 
 Because of the omission of the place of the presbytery's 
 meeting and the date of the attestation. 1808. 3. 
 
 Because the attestation wanted the qualification of the 
 elder elected. 1808. 3. 
 
 Because the attestation was without date. 1811. s. 
 
 Because the attestation was dated at a place not within 
 
 79 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions rejected — continued. 
 
 tlie bounds of the presbytery, at a time when the synod was 
 not sitting. 1811. 5. 
 
 Because the attestation was by a kirk-session not within 
 the burgh. 1806. 3. 
 
 Because the elder was not designed in the attestation. 
 1801. 3. 
 Commissions rejected for various Omissions and Infor- 
 malities. Because of the omission of the words " and ap- 
 point." 1784. 3. 
 
 Because the minute of election was extracted by a person 
 who did not add the word " clerk" to his name. 1784. 3; 
 1786. 3; 1794. 3; 1797. .3. 
 
 Because it is not agreeable to the Acts of Assembly and 
 the practice of the Church that burghs should send ministers 
 to represent them in the General Assembly. 1732. 3. 
 
 Because of the omission of the words " in order to elect 
 their representatives to the ensuing Assembly." 1789. 6. 
 
 Because the person elected as elder was a missionary on the 
 Royal Bounty, and designated minister of the gospel. 1789. 7. 
 
 Because the commission was not subscribed by any per- 
 son whatever. 1789. 7. 
 
 Because the commissioner from a burgh had not been 
 elected by a legal majority of the town council, and be- 
 cause his commission had neither been attested nor refused 
 to be attested. 1789. 7. 
 
 Because the elder elected to represent a burgh had none 
 of the qualifications required by law to entitle him to repre- 
 sent said burgh. 1784. 3; 1789. 7. 
 
 Because in an after-election the substitution was defective, 
 being totally different from the prescribed form. 1793. 3. 
 
 Because of the omission of the name of the burgh after 
 the words " town council of." 1786. 3. 
 
 Because of the omission of the word " eight." 1787. 3. 
 
 Tlie following objections were held to be valid : — 
 
 That the words " according to the Word of God, the Con- 
 fession of Faith, and agreeably to the constitution of this 
 Church," were omitted. 1769. 3; 1791. 3; 1802. 3. 
 
 That the surname of the person elected was omitted. 
 Burgh of Kintore. 1808. 3. 
 
 80 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions rejected, &c. — continued. 
 
 That the commissioner had ceased to be a mmister of 
 the Churcli in India. Church in India. 1834. 3. 
 
 That in an appeal from the presbytery refusing to attest com- 
 mission, the reasons of appeal were not lodged in due time. 
 Presbyteryof Fordyce, 1834. 5; Presbytery of Skye, 1834. 5. 
 
 That a quorum of town-council not present at election. 
 Burgh of Dunfermline. 1835. 3. - 
 
 That there was an informality in the resolution to elect. 
 Burgh of Haddington. 1837. 3. 
 
 That a quorum of senatus (or thirteen members) not 
 present at election. University of Glasgow. 1840. 4. 
 
 That the commissioners had been suspended by the Commis- 
 sion of General Assembly, Presbyteryof Strathbogie. 1841.1. 
 
 That the commissioners had been deposed. Presbytery 
 of Strathbogie. 1842. i. 
 
 That the election took place on the tenth day after the re- 
 solution to elect, ten fi^ee days not intervening. Burgh of 
 Dumfries. 1847. 3, 
 
 That forty /?'6'e days did not intervene between the elec- 
 tion and the meeting of Assembly. Burgh of Inverness, 
 1848. 3 ; Burgh of New Galloway, 1848. 3. 
 
 Tliat the conmiission was not extracted by the clerk. 
 Presbytery of Kirkcudbright. 1807. 3. 
 
 That there had been no previous resolution to elect 
 minuted. Burgh of Perth. 1810. 3. 
 
 That the presbytery had returned more commissioners than 
 it was entitled to do. Presbytery of Dmikeld. 1816. 3. 
 
 That the presbytery had made a double return at an 
 irregular meeting. Presbytery of Zetland, 1817.6. 
 
 That there was an erasure in the date of election. Pres- 
 bytery of Turriff. 1821, 3 ; Presbytery of Dornoch, 1847, 3. 
 
 That the commission was not subscribed. Presbytery of 
 Caithness. 1824. 4. 
 
 That the commissioner returned as representative ruling 
 elder was an ordained minister of the Scottish National 
 Chapel, London, and in the stated and regular exercise of 
 his ministerial office. Burgh of Annan. 182,9. 3. 
 
 That the election took place after the meeting of As- 
 sembly. Burgh of Dornoch. 1832.4, 
 
 81 p 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions rejected, &c. — continued. 
 
 That the managers of a burgh had failed to produce the 
 deed investing them with the powers assum ed in the com- 
 mission. Burgh of Kilrenny. 1833. 3 and 4. 
 
 After Elections. 
 
 The following objections were held valid, and the name of 
 the substitute expunged : — 
 
 That the date of the after-election was subsequent to the 
 date of attestation, and that the substitution was not attested. 
 Presbytery of Abertarff, 1811. 3 ; Presbytery of Elgin, 1811. 
 3 ; Presbytery of Skye, 1822. 3 ; Presbytery of Chirnside, 
 1824. 4 ; Presbytery of Kirkcaldy, 1834. 3 ; Presbytery of 
 Wigtown, 1835. 3; Presbytery of Cairston, 1839. 2. 
 
 That there was no evidence of the resignation of the re- 
 presentative in whose room the substitute was elected. Pres- 
 bytery of Ellon. 1818. 3. 
 
 That the substitute was not described as minister of any 
 parish. Presbytery of Strathbogie. 1827. 3. 
 
 That the original commission had been already sustained 
 by the Assembly. 1836. 6. 
 Commissions disputed, but sustained. The following ob- 
 jections repelled, and the commissions objected to sus- 
 tained : — 
 
 That the election did not take place within the time pre- 
 scribed by the law of the Church — viz., " At least forty days 
 before the meeting of Assembly, and within a month pre- 
 ceding the first of the said forty days." 1743. 7; 1750. 3; 
 1751. 3; 1753. 3; 1754. 3; 1791. 3. 
 
 The commission wanted the words " extracted by," and 
 the subscription of the clerk. 1769. 3. 
 
 That the attestation had the word minister in place of 
 moderator after the name of the attestor. 1786. 4. 
 
 A contrary decision given. 1793. 3. 
 
 That the date of the resolution to elect is not sufficiently 
 explicit. 1789. 6 and 7. 
 
 That the word " o/" is substituted for " at " in the desig- 
 nation of the ministers. 1789. 6. 
 
 That the elder is differently named in the commission and 
 . the attestation. 1789. 6. 
 
 82 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions disputed, but sustained — continued. 
 
 That the date of the attestation is in a different hand and 
 ink from the body of it. 1789. 6. 
 
 That after Charles Hope, Esq., advocate, the words 
 " r2t^m^ e^cZer " are wanting. 1789. 6. 
 
 That the elder returned for a burgh wanted the necessary 
 qualification, being only " a nominal and fictitious proprie- 
 tor." 1776. 3. 
 
 Tlie presbytery refused to attest a commission from a burgli, 
 on the ground tliat the elder was an entire stranger to them, 
 and that they had no evidence of his moral character, or of his 
 being other\^dse qualified to rej)resent that burgh. 1776. 3. 
 
 That the minister chosen at an after-election is attested in 
 the form prescribed for an elder, as well as in that prescribed 
 for a ndnister. 1786. 3. 
 
 That the words " attested by " are awanting in the attes- 
 tation by the kii'k-session. 1786. 3. 
 
 That the commission has the words " between one and two 
 o'clock," instead of "between one and eight o'clock." 1786. 3. 
 
 That the commission was blank as to the day of the sit- 
 ting of the Assembly. 1786. 3. 
 
 That the resolution to elect was on the 29th of March, and 
 the day of election on the 8th of April. 1788, 3. 
 
 That the extract minute of election is not subscribed. The 
 commission was sustained on the ground that, though the 
 commission was not signed, the attestation was both by mo- 
 derator and clerk. 1795. 3. 
 
 That the attestation of the presbytery, though written on 
 two pages, was not signed on the first page. 1789. 6 ; 1789. 7. 
 
 That commission contained a clerical error and misnomer. 
 1789. 7. 
 
 That the word " elder " on the margin in a different hand, 
 and seemingly put in ex 2:)0st facto, was not subscribed. 1 789. 7. 
 
 That the resignation of the elder in whose room another 
 had been substituted was informal. 1789. 7. 
 
 That the designation of the ruling elder is not sufficiently 
 explicit. 1789. 7. 
 
 That in the case of an after-election the person originally 
 elected was not attested either by the kirk-session or presby- 
 tery. 1789. 7. 
 
 83 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions disputed, but sustained — continued. 
 
 Tliat " John Millar, Esq., advocate," should have been 
 " John Millar, Esq., junior, advocate." 1789. 7. 
 
 That the commissioner was a minor, on the ground that 
 the Assembly had no evidence in support of the objection. 
 1769. 4. 
 
 That the commissioner was a preacher. 1 769. 4. 
 
 That the commissioner was no longer a constituent mem- 
 ber of the presbytery from whom he had received his com- 
 mission, having been translated to a parish within the bounds 
 of another presbytery. 1769. 4. 
 
 The follomng objections were overruled, and the commis- 
 sions sustained : — 
 
 Ohjections relative to " Time'''' of Election. 
 
 That the election took place on the 3d of April, and the 
 resolution to elect on the 24th of March, leaving only nine 
 free days. Burgh of Annan, 1818. 3, and burgh of Linlith- 
 gow, 1832. 3. 
 
 Note. — A contrary decision was given by Assembly 1847, when 
 it was objected to the commission from the burgh of Dum- 
 fries, that the resolution to elect was on the 30th of March, 
 and the election on the 9th of April. "The General As- 
 sembly, in respect there were not ten free days between the 
 resolution to elect and the day of election, rejected the 
 commission."' 1847. 3. 
 
 Tliat the election took place on the fortieth day before 
 the meeting of Assembly, the election being on the 7th of 
 April, and the Assembly meeting on the 17th of May. Burgh 
 of Queensferry, 1827. 3 ; burgh of Lauder, 1846. 3. 
 
 Note. — A similar objection was sustained by Assembly 1848, and 
 two commissions rejected because " forty /ree days did not 
 intervene." Burgh of Inverness and burgh of New Gallo- 
 way. 1848. 3. 
 
 That the election took place seventy-one days before the 
 meeting of Assembly, the election being on the 6th of March 
 and the Assembly meeting on the 16th May, where, as in the 
 directions appended to the printed forms of commissions, it 
 is stated that " the election must take place not less than forty 
 
 84 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions disputed, but sustained — continued. 
 
 days, and not more than seventy days, before tlie meeting of 
 Assembly," The Assembly repelled the objection, and sus- 
 tained the commission, on the ground that the 6th of March 
 is within a month preceding the first of the forty days be- 
 fore the meeting of Assembly, as required by the Act of As- 
 sembly 1783. University of Edinburgh, 1833. 3. 
 
 That the day of the meeting of Assembly was left blank. 
 Commission sustained on the ground that " the month of 
 May next " was mentioned. City of Aberdeen, 1846. 3 ; 
 burgh of Forfar, 1846. 3. 
 
 That there was an omission of the year in which presby- 
 tery entered on their minutes the resolution to elect. Com- 
 mission sustained on the ground that the omission was sub- 
 stantially supplied by the narrative. Presbytery of Deer, 
 1849. 2 ; Presbytery of Chirnside, 1849. 2 ; Presbytery of 
 Linlithgow, 1849. 2 ; Presbytery of Kelso, 1849. 2 ; Presby- 
 tery of Dunbar, 1849. 2 ; Presbytery of Greenock, 1849. 2. 
 
 That there was a mistake as to the day of the meeting of 
 Assembly. Commission sustained on the ground it was 
 stated alternatively, " or when and where it shall happen to 
 sit." Presbyteries of Lochcarron and Nairn, 1849. 2 ; Uni- 
 versity of St Andrews, 1849. 2. 
 
 That the election took place within forty days of the As- 
 sembly. Commission sustained because " the burgh lies in 
 the Northern Isles." Burgh of Kirkwall. 1811. 3. 
 
 That the election was stated to have been on the last Tues- 
 day of ' ' April," instead of " March." The Assembly allowed 
 the presbytery record to be produced to show that it was a 
 mere clerical error, and sustained the commission. Presby- 
 tery of Stirling. 1834. 5. 
 
 hiformalities in A ttestation. 
 
 That in the commission the elder is de?igned as " an heri- 
 tor in the said burgh ; " but in the attestation as " an heritor " 
 simply. Burgh of Whithorn. 1825. 3. * 
 
 That the commission was not attested, because the elder 
 elected had not produced a certificate of character to the 
 presbytery. The Assembly found that, though the elder had 
 been attested in a former year, the presbytery were entitled 
 
 " 85 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions disputed, but sustained — continued. 
 
 to a renewed certificate ; but in respect that this demand was 
 not usually made, they sustained the commission. Biu'gli of 
 Culross. 1826. 3. 
 
 That the attestation wants the words "Act 4, Ass. 1720." 
 Burgh of Wigtown. 1801. 3. 
 
 That the w^ords " according to the Acts of Assembly " are 
 omitted. Burgh of Stranraer. 1804. 4. 
 
 That the words " Assem])ly 1820 " were inserted, instead 
 of "Assembly 1720." Burgh of Dundee. 1821.3. 
 
 That the attestation did not expressly bear that the com- 
 missioner was an heritor. Bnrgh of Dornoch. 1827. 3. 
 
 That the commission was not attested by kirk-session or 
 presbytery. The Assembly found their reason for refusal 
 irrelevant and inconclusive, and sustained the commission. 
 Burgh of Irvine, 1827. 3 ; 1840. 4. 
 
 That the words " in the said burgh " are omitted. Bui^gh 
 of Forfar. 1827. 3. 
 
 Informalities in Co7nmission. 
 
 The following objections were overruled : — 
 
 That the words " enjoined by the 10th Act of Assembly 
 1711" are omitted. Presbytery of North Isles. 1802.3. 
 
 That the words " the 10th Act of" are omitted. Presby- 
 tery of Tongue. 1804. 4. 
 
 That the commission was not written on stamped paper. 
 Presbytery of Glasgow. 1806. 3. 
 
 That in a case of after-election the minute of former election 
 was not produced. Former minute called for and produced, and 
 commission sustained. Burgh of Lochmaben. 1809. 3 and 6. 
 
 That the elder was designed as " an heritor " simply, and 
 not as an heritor within the burgh or presbytery. Burgh of 
 Forfar. 1814. 3. 
 
 A similar objection. Burgh of Kirkwall. 1814. 3. 
 
 A similar objection. Presbytery of Lanark. 1830. 3. 
 
 That in a case of after-election within forty days of the 
 Assembly, the elders first elected were not attested as duly 
 qualified. Commission of substitutes sustained, on the ground 
 that they were duly attested, and "such commissions had been 
 sustained on various occasions." City of Aberdeen, 1846. 3 ; 
 
 86 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions disputed, but sustained— cojitimted. 
 
 Burgli of Anstruther, Easter, 1846. 3 ; Burgh of Dornoch 
 1816. 3 ; Biirgh of Lauder, 1830. 3. ' 
 
 That the commission was irregular. Commission sus- 
 tained because of difficulties connected with the judgment of 
 Assembly 1814, empowering the Church in India^o send 
 representatives. Church in India, 1821. 5; 1818. 3. 
 
 That the person elected representative ruling elder is not 
 designed as such. Presbytery of Abertarff. 1823. 3. 
 
 That the elder was not qualified as an heritor within the 
 burgh. Proof allowed, and commission sustamed. Presby- 
 tery of Linlithgow. 1834. 3. 
 
 That the fees of the presbytery clerk had not been paid. 
 Burgh of New Galloway. 1825. 3. 
 
 That it is contrary to the principles and practice of the 
 Church of Scotland to elect an assistant and successor a com- 
 missioner to the General Assembly in the presence of his 
 constituent, the name of the constituent being entered on 
 the sederunt where the election took place. Presbytery of 
 Dumfries. ]833. 4. 
 
 That the elder did not reside within the bounds, and 
 had no relation to the presbytery. Presbytery of Perth. 
 1835. 4. 
 
 That there was no evidence the elder maintained family 
 worship daUy. Burgh of North Berwick. 1835. 3. 
 
 That the resolution to elect was not entered in the jottings 
 on the day when said resolution was come to. Commission 
 sustained because it was duly entered in the extended min- 
 ute, which was read and approved at subsequent meetino- 
 Presbytery of Biggar. 1839. 3. "" 
 
 ^ That a retired minister was returned as "a teaching elder." 
 Coimnission sustained on the ground that that was the first 
 year of the operation of the new Act requiring a certificate 
 of bond Jide eldership ; but the Assembly resolved that in 
 future retired ministers, not being professors of theology, 
 should be subject to the same regulations as other rulinc^ 
 elders. Burgh of Inverury. 1840. 3. ° 
 
 That the commissioner was designed as " an officiatino- 
 elder in the presbytery," and that this designation did no° 
 fulfil the requirements of the Act. It having been explained 
 
 87 
 
COM 
 
 Commissions disputed, but sustained — continued. 
 
 that the commissioner was an elder within the royalty, the 
 commission was sustained. City of Glasgow. 1846. 3. 
 
 That the place and date of election were written upon 
 erasures. The Assembly allowed proof that the date as 
 altered was the true date, and sustained the commission. 
 Presbytery of Dornoch. 1847. 3. 
 
 That the after-election was written on a separate commis- 
 sion from that containing the original election. Presbytery 
 of Abertarff, 1847. 3 ; Presbytery of Uist, 1847. 3. 
 
 That the words " hond fide " were awanting in certificate, 
 and the commissioner designed simply "an acting elder." 
 Presbytery of Dornoch. 1847. 3. 
 
 That the commission was signed by elder as session-clerk. 
 Commission sustained, " because this had frequently hap- 
 pened without objection." Burgh of Ayr. 1849. 2. 
 
 That the name of the presbytery was not in the commis- 
 sion. Commission sustained, because the name was in the 
 attestation. Presbytery of Mull. 1850. 2. 
 
 That the elder's name w^as differently spelled in the com- 
 mission and the certificate. Presbytery of Aberdeen. 1850. 2. 
 
 That the election was by a minority of the town-council, 
 the majority refusing to elect. Burgh of Dun1)ar. ] 850. 2. 
 
 Commissioners not certified to have signed the formula 
 called upon to do so at the bar of the Assembly before their 
 commissions were sustained, in terms of Act iv. Assembly 
 1720. Burgh of Culross, 1801. 3 ; Presbytery of North Isles, 
 1802. 3 ; Presbytery of Dundee, 1808. 3 ; Presbytery of 
 Cupar, 1809. 3 ; Presbytery of Cupar, 1830. 3 ; Church in 
 India, 1833. 3 ; Presbytery of Perth, 1833. 3. 
 Commissions to Presbyteries. Committee appointed to 
 prepare a form of commission for elders to presbyteries 
 and synods as representatives of kiit sessions. 1834. 9. 
 Committee appointed for nominating ministers to preach be- 
 fore His Grace the Lord High Commissioner, and for supply- 
 ing the pulpits of the ministers of Edinburgh and the West 
 Church, who are members of Assembly. 1695. 6. 
 Act and certification against ministers who attend not 
 
 committees. 1695. 6. 
 
 See Assembly and Royal Bounty. 
 
 88 
 
COM 
 
 Commonty. Aid granted from the funds of tlie Church to 
 enable a minister to defend his rights to a common, and pre- 
 vent the shutting up of public roads. 1810. 9. 
 
 Communicants. Concerning the admitting of persons to the 
 Lord's table, enacted that greater uniformity be kept in this 
 Kirk in the practice and observation of the Directory of Pub- 
 lic Worship, and of Act Feb. 7, 1645, § 12. 1727. viii. 
 
 Communion. Strangers educated in other Protestant Churches 
 to be received into communion, and admitted to Church pri- 
 vileges, if free from scandal. 1711. xiii. 
 
 Communion, Ministerial. Enacted that no minister shall 
 hold ministerial communion with, or admit into his pulpit, any 
 person not duly qualified to receive a presentation. 1799. v. 
 
 The Act V. 1799, rescinded. 1842. ix. 
 
 The Rescissory Act, ix. 1842, rescinded, and a commit- 
 tee appointed to take the whole subject into consideration. 
 1843. XV. 
 
 Overture and interim Act anent ministerial commu- 
 
 nion, enacting that the admission of ministers of other com- 
 mmiions to the pulpits of the Establishment should not be 
 left to the discretion of individual ministers, but that in 
 every case permission be asked and received from the pres- 
 bytery of the bounds or a standing committee of their num- 
 ber. 1844. vi. ; 1845. xvi. 
 Declared that there w^as no OTound or occasion for 
 
 introducing any change into the law and practice of the 
 Chui'ch in regard to ministerial communion, and the com- 
 mittee discharged. 1847. ii. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider and report whether 
 
 any Act can be passed in consistency with the laws and 
 practice of this Church, whereby the Church of Scotland 
 may hold ministerial communion with other evangelical 
 churches, and under what provisions the same may be 
 safely guarded. 1860. 8. 
 
 Complaint. A complaint having been taken direct to the Ge- 
 neral Assembly, and not to an intervening meeting of synod, 
 the Assembly dismissed the same as incompetent. 1807. 4. 
 
 A complaint by the minority of an inferior court 
 
 brings all the parties and the whole case before the court of 
 review, who may dispose of the sentence complained of, in 
 
 89 
 
COM — CON 
 
 the same manner as if it had been brought before them by 
 an ajDpeaL 1815. 5 ; 1817. 7. 
 
 Complaint. A complaint sists procedure in the conrt wliich 
 pronoimced the judgment complained of. In one case, where 
 a presbytery proceeded to the ordination of a minister in the 
 face of a dissent and complaint, the Assembly, " under all 
 the circumstances of the case," overlooked the irregularity, 
 and approved of the proceedings of the presbytery. 1828. 7. 
 
 Complaint dismissed as fallen from, in respect a full 
 
 extract of the record and of the preliminary papers was not 
 produced in court nor printed, in terms of the standing 
 orders. Com., June 4, 1835. 
 
 Complaint dismissed because the complainer had not 
 
 produced a certified copy of his reasons of complaint. Com., 
 June 1, 1841. 
 
 Confession of Faith. Enacted that all probationers, en- 
 trants into the niinistry,*and all ministers and elders received 
 
 ■ into the communion of the Church, shall be obliged to sub- 
 scribe their approbation of the Confession of Faith, approven 
 by former General Assemblies of this Church, and ratified by 
 Parliament. 1690. vii. ; 1700. xi. 
 
 Enacted that such of the late conforming ministers as 
 
 have qualified themselves according to law may be received 
 into ministerial communion upon their subscribing the Con- 
 fession of Faith according to a prescribed formula. 1694. xi. 
 All ministers and members of the Church discharged 
 
 and prohibited from speaking, writing, printing, teaching, 
 or preaching, any doctrine or tenet contrary to or inconsist- 
 ent with the Confession of Faith. Gainsayers to be censured 
 according to their demerit. 1696. xxi. 
 
 A new impression of the Confession of Faith ordered. 
 
 in folio, for receiving the subscriptions of ministers, proba- 
 tioners, and schoolmasters. 1699. xiii. 
 
 The Synod of Argyle recommended to translate the 
 
 Confession of Faith, &c. into the Irish language. 1699. xvi. 
 1708, ult. ; 1713. 8. 
 
 All schoolmasters, chaplains, governors, and peda- 
 
 gogues, required to sign the Confession of Faith. 1700. x. 
 Ordained that all commissions to ministers and ruling 
 
 elders to subsequent Assemblies shall bear that they have 
 
 90 
 
CON — CON 
 
 subscribed the Confession of Faith of this Church according 
 to Act xi. Ass. 1700. 1704. vi ; 1720. iv. ; 1768. iv. 
 
 Confession of Faith. Found that the conduct of a presbytery- 
 was unjustifiable, and deserving the censure of the Assembly, 
 in proceeding to settle a minister Avithout requiring him to 
 sign the Confession of Faith and Formula. 1790. 5. 
 
 Consanguinity. A reference relative to proclamation of 
 banns between two parties supposed to be witliin the pro- 
 hibited degrees of consanguinity referred to a committee. 
 1822. 5 and 7. 
 
 Conspiracy. An address to the King on occasion of the 
 happy discovery of a horrid conspiracy. 1723. iv. 
 
 Consistorial Court. The procurator instructed to resist all 
 attempts on the part of the consistorial court to interfere 
 "with the regular exercise of discipline by the judicatories of 
 the Church. 1809. 8. 
 
 Contempt. Act and sentence concerning IMr Ebenezer Erskine, 
 and some other ministers adhering to his protest, for their con- 
 tempt of the authority of the General Assembly. 1733, vii. 
 
 Contribution. Act anent schools in every parish, and a gene- 
 ral contribution ordered for that purpose. 1707. v. 
 
 Contumacy. Presbyteries to send in to the General Assembly 
 the names of scandalous persons contumacious to discipline, 
 with a full extract of the process, that they may be dealt 
 Avith as the Assembly shall see cause. 1700. xv. 
 
 Corn-Laws. A committee appointed to watch over any pro- 
 posed alterations in the corn-laws, and to petition Parlia- 
 ment, in name of the Church, against such alterations if 
 they see cause. 1825, ult. 
 
 Corresponding Members. Declared incompetent and un- 
 constitutional for a synod to appoint corresponding members 
 to act with any presbytery witliin their bounds. 1812. 7. 
 
 Declared to be inconsistent with the order of this 
 
 Church to send an elder as corresponding member to the 
 synod Avdthin the bounds of which he exercises the oflB.ce of 
 the eldership, inasmuch as he is already represented in that 
 synod, while the synod by Avhich he is commissioned has no 
 jurisdiction over him. 1836. lo. 
 
 Court of Session. Claim, declaration, and protest anent the 
 encroachments of the Court of Session. 1842. xix. 
 
 91 
 
CRA — DEB 
 
 Crawford. Several volumes of MSS., relating to tlie affairs of 
 tills Cliurch, by Mr Matthew Crawford, Professor of Cliurch 
 History in the University of Edinbui'gh, purchased by the 
 Assembly. 1737. 8. 
 
 Currle. The payment of sixty pounds to Mr John Currie, 
 minister at Kinglassie, for his writings published in vindi- 
 cation of this Church, sanctioned. 1741. 8. 
 
 An ajDpeal in a case relative to the settlement of a 
 
 minister in the parish of Currie. 1740. 8. 9. 
 
 Custom-houses. Act of the Synod of Glasgow against per- 
 jmies in custom-houses approven. 1736, ult. 
 
 D 
 
 Dairy. Parishes of Dairy and Carsphairn disjoined from the 
 Presbytery of Wigtown, and reunited to Presbytery of Kirk- 
 cudbright. 1703. xiii. 
 
 Dalrymple. The Assembly having laid before them unex- 
 ceptional evidence of his decent and useful behaviour, did 
 unanimously take off the sentence of deposition passed upon 
 IMr Robert Dah-ymple twelve years before, and reponed him 
 to the office of a minister of the gospel. 1776. 9. 
 
 Dancing. The Act xx. Assembly 1649, against abuses at lyke- 
 wakes, penny bridals, and promiscuous dancing, revived, and 
 appointed to be read in churches before the congregation. 
 1701. XX. 
 
 Deacons. Deacons as well as elders to be ordained in all con- 
 gregations ; but deacons, as such, to have no decisive voice in 
 calling of ministers, or in the exercise of Church discipline. 
 1719. \TLi. 
 
 Act concerning the duties of deacons. 1722. ix. 
 
 Deists. Act against the atheistical opinions of the Deists. 
 
 1696. xxi. ; 1697. xvii. 
 Denmark. Address of condolence to his Majesty on the death 
 
 of the Queen of Denmark. 1775. iv. 
 Debts. Anent debts affecting chapels of ease, the Assembly 
 
 appointed a committee to take the matter into consideration, 
 
 with a view to the liquidation of the debts. 1851. 4. 
 
 See Annual Repokts. 
 
 92 
 
DEF — DEM 
 
 Defamation. A process against a preacher for defamation. 
 
 1726. 3. 
 Delay. A presbytery found highly censurable for undue delay 
 
 in the prosecution of a case, and ordered to proceed therein 
 
 without further loss of time, 1849. ii ; 1787. 4. 
 Delinquents. Committee appointed to draw up an overture 
 
 anent delinquents where they should make satisfaction. 
 
 1771. 4. 
 
 An overture anent trying delinquents who are minis- 
 ters, considered and dismissed. 1786. 6. 
 
 Demission. A letter from a minister given in to the Assem- 
 bly, and accepted of as his demission of his ministerial 
 charge, and ordered to be recorded in the book of the pres- 
 bytery of the bounds. ] 755, ult. ; 1766. 7. 
 
 ]Mr Thomas Boston having demitted his charge, de- 
 clared no longer a minister of this Church. 1758. iv. 
 
 Deed of Demission and Act of Separation given in by 
 
 certain ministers and elders who withdrew from the As- 
 seml)ly on the 18th May 1843, and formed themselves into 
 the Free Church, with the deliverance of the Assembly 
 thereon. 1843. xi. 
 
 A minister having demitted his charge, the presbytery 
 
 accej^ted his demission, although considermg the reasons 
 thereof to be insufficient, declared the parish vacant, and in- 
 timated the vacancy to the patron, who thereupon issued a 
 presentation; and the presbytery took the necessary steps 
 for the settlement of the presentee without challenge up to 
 the day of admission, when the old minister appeared, with- 
 drew his resignation, and protested against the presbytery 
 proceeding with the settlement of the presentee. The As- 
 sembly, on appeal, found that the presbytery had acted 
 iiTegularly and precipitately in accepting the demission of 
 the minister before they had taken means to ascertain the 
 state of his mind, and before they had called the people to 
 appear for their interest. The Assembly, therefore, set aside 
 the whole proceedings of the presbytery in the matter, de- 
 clared him still minister of the parish, and instructed the 
 presbytery to do what in them lay to contribute to his com- 
 fort and his usefulness. Presbytery of Dornoch, Ass. 1820. 5. 
 
 See Ass. 1856, ult., and 1858. 3. 
 
 93 
 
DEP 
 
 Deposition. Dr George Garden deposed for being tainted 
 Avith. the dangerous and blaspliemoiis opinions of M. Antonia 
 Bourignion. 1701. xi. 
 
 Mr John Hepburn deposed for following divisive 
 
 courses. 1705. vii. 
 
 Enacted that, before a deposed minister can be re- 
 
 stored to the exercise of the ministry, the wound the scandal 
 gave must be worn out and healed by an exemplary humble 
 walk and edifying conversation. 1707. xi., chap. vii. 13. 
 
 Declared to be almost impossible that a deposed minis- 
 
 ter can ever again be useful in the same parish. 1707. xi. 
 chap. vii. 14. 
 
 Sentence of deposition to be intimated in the congre- 
 
 gation of the deposed minister, {ih) 
 
 Synods and presbyteries enjoined to send accounts of all 
 
 ministers who are or shall be deposed or suspended, and proba- 
 tioners who are or shall be silenced by them, to the clerk of 
 Assembly, to be by him laid before the House. 1709. xv. 
 Sentence of deposition pronounced against Mr Thomas 
 
 Elder by Ass. 1711 taken off, and he reponed to the exercise 
 of the office of the holy ministry. 1715. 9. 
 
 Enacted that deposed ministers who continue to exer 
 
 cise the ministry shall be prosecuted as intruders. 1716. lo. 
 A minister deposed for his compliance in the rebellion 
 
 of 1715. 1716, ult 
 
 A minister having been deposed, appealed to the As 
 
 sembly, and died. The Assembly referred to the Commis- 
 sion to judge how far the appeal subsisted, notwithstanding 
 his death, and empowered them to determine in the cause 
 itself, if they found that the appeal did subsist. 1730. is. 
 - Referred to the Commission to hear what a deposed 
 
 minister had to say for his being admitted to sealing ordi- 
 nances. 1730. 15. 
 
 Sentence of deposition pronounced against Mr John 
 
 Glass removed, and he restored to the character of a minister 
 of the gospel of Christ. 1739, ult. ; see also 1813, idt. 
 
 Mr Ebenezer Erskine, and seven other seceding minis- 
 
 ters, deposed. 1740. iv. 
 
 Mr Thomas Gillespie, minister at Carnock, deposed. 
 
 1752. iv. 
 
 94 
 
DEP 
 
 Deposition. An overture anent varying the form of the sen- 
 tence of deposition, in cases where the judicatories shall find 
 reason to dismiss any of their members from the ministry of 
 this Church in questions relating to her national establish- 
 ment, dropped. 1754. 8. 
 
 Mr Thomas Boston having demitted his charge, de- 
 clared no longer a minister of this Church. 1758. 4. 
 
 Sentence of deposition pronounced in 1740 against Mr 
 
 Thomas Nairn, one of the seceding ministers, taken off, 
 and he reponed to the office of the holy ministry. 1758, ult. 
 In a case of deposition, the sentence was declared to 
 
 take effect from the day on which the judgment of the pres- 
 bytery was affirmed by the Assembly. 1763. 7. 
 
 Found and declared that a sentence of deposition from 
 
 the ministry includes also deposition from the office of elder, 
 and that the person deposed is incapable of sitting as a mem- 
 ber of Assembly, or of any other judicatory of the Church. 
 1770. 3. 
 
 Sentence of deposition removed, the minister restored 
 
 to his charge, and admonished to be more circumspect in his 
 conversation in time coming. 1722. 4. 
 
 Proceeding of the Conmiission disapproved in repon- 
 
 ing a minister to his charge against a sentence of de230sition. 
 1723. 7. 
 The Commission authorised to take off the sentence of 
 
 deposition pronounced against a minister, and to repone him 
 to his ministry if they shall see cause. 1723. ii. 
 
 Found that a presbytery acted irregularly and impro- 
 
 perly in suspending and threatening to depose a minister 
 who had not been summoned before them, and against 
 whom no regular process had been instituted. 1826. 4. 
 It was unanimously agreed that, for the purpose of 
 
 guarding against the risk of attempts being made to admit 
 any of the ministers deposed by this or by the last General 
 Assembly, either to permanent charges or to occasional min- 
 istrations in other parts of the world, notices of the sentences 
 passed against them shall be sent as extensively as possible 
 to synods and presbyteries, and congregations in communion 
 with this Church beyond the bounds of Scotland, and parti- 
 cularly in the colonies, and that such notices shall contain a 
 
 95 
 
DEP — DEV 
 
 distinct account both of tlie presbytery from wliicli tliey had 
 severally received their licences, and of the stations which 
 they had occupied before they forfeited the character of 
 ministers of tlie gospel. 1851. 14. 
 
 Deputation. A deputation appointed to visit the churches in 
 British America in connection with the Church of Scotland, 
 consisting of Dr Simpson, Dr John M'Leod, and Mr Norman 
 M'Leod, gave in their report. 1846. ii. 
 
 A second deputation, consisting of Messrs Fowler, 
 
 Stevenson, and M'Intosh, gave in their report, 1848. 8. 
 
 Deputation appointed to visit the several parishes in 
 
 the Presbyteries of Lewis, Uist, and Skye, with full power 
 to call for the production of the records of presbyteries and 
 sessions. Com,, August 13, 1835 ; Report of Deputation, 
 1836, ult.; another deputation appointed, 1838, ult. 
 Destitution. Collection appointed in all the churches, in 
 compliance with a letter from her Majesty recommending 
 the poor and destitute to the pastoral care of the Church. 
 1842, 3. 
 
 A resolution expressive of deep sympathy with the 
 
 working-classes and the poor generally, arising from the 
 existing destitution, and a reconunendation to presbyteries 
 to use every effort for alle^dating that distress. Com., Nov. 
 17, 1842. 
 
 Devotion. On a memorial from two of the chaplains of the 
 Cliurch of Scotland in India, expressing their desire to be 
 furnished with such forms of devotion as might, with great 
 advantage and edification, be used by many, and particularly 
 by those who, in the course of Providence, are placed in 
 situations in which they cannot have access to the public 
 worship of God, the Assembly remitted the consideration of 
 this memorial to a committee — Dr Robertson, convener. 
 1850. 15. 
 
 Dr Crawford, Convener of the Committee on Aids 
 
 to Devotion, laid on the table a collection of forms of wor- 
 ship for the use of soldiers, sailors, colonists, sojourners in 
 India and in foreign countries, and other parties who are 
 destitute of a settled minister. 1858. 12. 
 
 Dr Crawford laid on the table a few copies of the 
 
 ' Prayers for Social and Family Worship,' which the General 
 
 96 
 
DEV — DIS 
 
 Assembly of last year allowed the Committee to publish if 
 they should see cause. 1859. 13. 
 
 Devotion. The General Assembly rejoiced to learn that some 
 progress had been made in the distribution of copies of Aids 
 to Devotion among soldiers, and also of Bibles with psalms 
 among sailors ; and earnestly hoped that the Committee 
 would ere long be able to succeed in providing a larger 
 supply of Bibles among sailors, and copies of Aids to De- 
 votion among Presbyterian soldiers and sailors. 1862. s. 
 
 Dictionary. The design of Mr David M'Colm, minister at 
 Duddingston, of printing an English and Irish dictionary, as 
 tending to promote learning, remitted to the Committee for 
 the Reformation of the Highlands and Islands. 1737. 8. 
 
 Digest. Committee appointed to consider anent the preparing 
 a digest of the laws and decisions as to the jurisdiction and 
 administrative powers of kirk-sessions in cases of pauperism. 
 1826. 5. 
 
 Directory. Tlie due observance of the Directory for the Pub- 
 lic Worship of God approved by the General Assembly held 
 in the year 1645, sess. 10, recommended to ministers and all 
 others within this national Church. 1705. x. 
 
 Discipline. Committee appointed to consider the overtures 
 concerning Church discipline, with instructions to meet and 
 continue together until they have concerted and agreed upon 
 a form of process for regulating the procedure of Church 
 judicatories. 1703. xii. ; 1704. xxv. 
 
 See Form of Process. 1707. xi. 
 
 Larger overtures concerning the discipline and method 
 
 of procedure in ecclesiastical judicatories, transmitted to 
 presbyteries. 1705. 15; 1707. xvii. ; 1710. xvi. 
 
 The Acts of Assembly, 1707. xvii. and 1710. xvi.. 
 
 relative to the larger overtures anent discipline, revived 
 1718. x. 
 
 Act discharging prelatical preachers and separatists 
 
 from exercising Church discipline. 1715. xiv. 
 
 An Act relative to cases of discipline. 1843. xiii. 
 
 Dispatch. Acts for the better dispatching the business of the 
 General Assembly. 1718. vii. ; 1819. v. 
 
 Dissents. Enacted that the reasons of dissent against the de- 
 terminations of Church judicatories in causes brought before 
 
 97 G 
 
DIS 
 
 tliem sliall not be entered on the register, but be kept in 
 retentis, to be laid before the superior judicatories. 1730. vii. 
 
 Dissents. The above Act, 1730. vii., rescinded, as having been 
 passed in violation of the Barrier Act. 1734. v. 
 
 The recording of dissents against a judgment of the 
 
 Assembly in a particular case disallowed, as tending to dis- 
 turb the peace of the Church. 1730. 14; 1732. 9. 
 
 Referred to the Commission to prepare an overture for 
 
 determining whether dissents against decisions of Assembly 
 in private causes should be admitted and recorded or not. 
 1737, ult.; 1738. 9. 
 
 Referred to the Commission to give advice how far 
 
 members absent from one meeting of synod shall, upon 
 hearing the minutes read at a subsequent meeting, be allowed 
 to have their dissent marked. 1738, ult. 
 
 The Assembly disapproved of a synod allomng to be 
 
 recorded in their books a protest and dissent by one of their 
 members against a sentence of the Commission. 1741, 
 ult. 
 
 An overture, proposing that the effect of dissents re- 
 
 specting the licensing of probationers should be to sist the 
 actual licensing of such probationers till the complaint was 
 considered, after discussion withdrawn. 1786. 9. 
 An overture for regulating the effect of dissents from 
 
 judgments of superior courts, transmitted to presbyteries, 
 but not passed into an Act. 1752, ult. 
 
 Certain members of Assembly dissenting from a resolu- 
 
 tion to proceed with the licensing of a probationer, the As- 
 sembly ordered them to attend on the day of the ordination, 
 and to concur with their brethren, on pain of being simi- 
 moned to appear at the bar of the next General Assembly. 
 1803. 5. 
 
 Reasons of dissent rejected as disrespectful to the As- 
 
 sembly, and injurious to the party in the case. 1803. 9 ; 
 1803, ult. 
 
 A presbytery having refused to receive and record a 
 
 dissent as disrespectful, a complaint was taken to the As- 
 sembly, who dismissed the complaint, and affirmed the judg- 
 ment of the presbytery. 1845. ii. 
 
 In a case where there had been no dissent or complaint 
 
 98 
 
DIS 
 
 in tlie Inferior Court, the Assembly refused to hear parties, 
 " in respect the said sentence revived a question affecting a 
 private party, the decision of which had become final." 1811. 
 4; 1827. 5. " 
 
 Dissents. A presbytery having, without a dissent or complaint, 
 found that there was no ground for further proceedings in a 
 cause, the synod disapproved of the proceedings of the pres- 
 bytery, and remitted to them to re-consider the case. The 
 Assembly reversed the sentence of the synod, and affirmed 
 the j udgment of the presbytery, on the ground that it had 
 become final, in consequence of there having been no com- 
 plaint or appeal. 1839. 5. 
 
 A member of synod, who had not dissented or com- 
 plained agamst a decision of synod, craved to be heard in 
 the General Assembly by the indulgence of the house. The 
 Assembly decided that he could not be heard, save as a party 
 in support of the synod's decision, without a departure from 
 one of the most salutary rules of the Court. 1832. 4. 
 
 In a case brought before the Assembly by petition. 
 
 although there had been no dissent taken against the judg- 
 ment of the Inferior Court, the Assembly, in the exercise of 
 its nohile officium, or general superintending power, ordered 
 a special meeting of synod to revise the record of the pres- 
 bytery. 1837, ult. 
 
 A presbytery having, in the face of a dissent and com- 
 
 plaint, proceeded mth the settlement of a minister, the As- 
 sembly, " under all the circumstances of the case," approved 
 of their conduct. 1828. 7. 
 
 A dissent must be given in immediately after the judg- 
 
 ment dissented from has been pronounced. The dissent of 
 members not then present cannot be received at a subsequent 
 diet. 1827. 5. 
 
 A synod having affirmed a sentence of presbyter}'- 
 
 allowing a member to enter a dissent and complaint against 
 a judgment come to at a former meeting of synod, the As- 
 sembly reversed the sentence of the synod. 1819. 5. 
 
 A minister dissented from a deliverance of synod 
 
 come to in his absence, and gave in reasons of dissent, which 
 were recorded. The Assembly found that the minister, not 
 having been present when the judgment complained of was 
 
 99 
 
DIS 
 
 come to, had no riglit to dissent, and ordered his reasons to 
 be expunged from the synod record. 1813, ult. 
 
 Dissents. A committee appointed to consider whether those 
 members who were not present at the decision of any cause 
 before the Assembly, or who, being present, did not vote, 
 should afterwards be permitted to enter their dissent against 
 the judgment of the Assembly in the said cause. 1820. 6. 
 
 A committee appointed to search the records for prece- 
 dents, and to report what they found to be the law and 
 practice of the Church in regard to the entering of dissents ; 
 which committee reported that it was long the invari- 
 able practice that dissents were entered upon the day on 
 which the sentences dissented from were pronounced, leave 
 being given to members to adhere to the dissent on a subse- 
 quent day, butviJ'hat in some recent instances dissents had 
 been entered on a subsequent day. The Assembly, on the 
 recommendation of the committee, enjoined that the an- 
 cient practice should be enforced, and uniformly observed. 
 1828. 9. 
 
 A dissent, without a protest for leave to complain, does 
 
 not entitle the member dissenting to be heard as a party at 
 the bar of a superior court. 1831. 
 
 A presbytery who had appeared before a synod as re- 
 
 spondents in an appeal against a sentence of the presbytery, 
 dissented from the judgment of the synod, and protested for 
 leave to complain to the General Assembly. The Assembly 
 dismissed the dissent and complaint as incompetent, and 
 found that the presbytery ought, as party respondents, to 
 have brought up the case hj lyrotest and ajypeal. 1838. 8. 
 A reference from the Synod of Perth and Stirling 
 
 anent the effect of a dissent and complaint. 1830. 9 ; 1831, ult. 
 A committee appointed to consider the subject. 1831, 
 
 ult.; 1832, ult. 
 
 A separate register-book ordered to be kept by the 
 
 clerk of Assembly for the insertion of reasons of dissent. 
 1831, ult. 
 
 Eeasons of dissent from deliverances of Assembly given 
 
 in and read on the last day of Assembly. 1834, ult. 
 
 Declared that any member of the house present at the 
 
 vote may enter upon the minutes a dissent from the judg- 
 
 100 
 
DIS 
 
 ment or resolution of the house iimnediately after the vote, 
 and lodge thereafter his reasons of dissent, to which any 
 member present at the vote may adhere, either when such 
 dissent is taken, or at the next diet of the Assembly there- 
 after ; but not competent to enter a dissent at any diet after 
 that at which the resolution dissented from was passed. 
 1859, xii. chap. v. 43. 
 
 Dissents. A member craved leave to adhere to a dissent entered 
 against a judgment of the house passed in his absence, which 
 the Assembly refused, in respect he had not been present at 
 the vote. 1859. 12. 
 
 Dissenters. The admission of dissenting ministers or teachers 
 to trials for becoming licentiates of the Church, declared to 
 be a step of such magnitude that it should never be taken 
 without the knowledge and authority of the supreme eccle- 
 siastical judicatory. 1805. 9. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to use all care in the admission 
 
 into the Church of ministers or licentiates of other denomi- 
 nations, and to apply to the General Assembly for its sanc- 
 tion. 1844. 14. 
 
 ■ Regulations anent the admission of ministers and 
 
 ■"&' 
 
 licentiates of dissenting bodies transmitted to presbyteries as 
 an overture, 1845, xv. ; and passed into a standing law of 
 the Church. 1856. xiii. 
 
 Applications for admission into the Church, with all 
 
 the necessary documents, to be lodged with the agent on or 
 before the first Saturday of the Assembly, and none to be 
 received after that day. 1846. xvi. ; 1850. xiv. 
 
 A minister in connection with the synod of relief hav- 
 
 ing applied for admission into the Church of Scotland, the 
 Assembly, on the recommendation of a committee, resolved 
 that he should not be taken on trials until he had been six 
 years regular and exemplary in his adherence to the Estab- 
 lished Church. 1805. 9. 
 
 A decision given in precisely the same terms in a 
 
 similar case. 1824, ult. 
 
 In another case, the Assembly finding that the appli- 
 
 cant had studied divinity regularly, and that he had been 
 about six years in communion with the Church of Scotland, 
 authorised a presbytery to examine him, and, if they found 
 
 101 
 
DIS — DIV 
 
 him qualified, to receive him as a probationer. Com., June 
 3, 1834. 
 
 Dissenters. A similar case. 1833. 7. 
 
 A minister in Jamaica having applied for admission, 
 
 the Presbytery of Edinburgh were authorised to take such 
 trial of his gifts and qualifications as they might deem 
 necessary, and, on being satisfied therewith, to receive 
 him as a minister in connection and communion with the 
 Church of Scotland in the colonies, it being expressly 
 understood and provided that he should not be considered 
 as eligible for a charge in Scotland. 1848. 13. 
 
 A Presbyterian minister at New York having applied 
 
 for admission, the Assembly found that they could not, con- 
 sistently with the existing laws of the Church, comply with 
 the prayer of the petition. 1835. 4. 
 Overture for reunion with the original Seceders ad- 
 
 hering to the standards of the Church of Scotland passed 
 into a standing law of the Church. 1839. viii. 
 
 See also 1856, ult. ; 1858. 13; 1859, ult.; 1860. 12, 
 
 14; 1861. 13, ult. ; 1862. 3, u, cicm multis aliis. 
 
 Dissenting Meeting-Houses. Declared that the performance 
 of Divine service, or any part of public worship or service, 
 by ministers of this Church, in meeting houses of Dissent- 
 ers, is highly irregular and unconstitutional, and ought on 
 no occasion to take place, except in cases in which, from the 
 peculiar circumstances of a parish, its minister may find it 
 occasionally necessary for conducting the ordinary religious 
 instruction of his people. 1818. 9. 
 
 Distillation. Anent illicit distillation, the Assembly, fully 
 aware of its fatal consequences, appointed a committee to 
 devise and adopt every means for putting a stop to so great 
 an evil. 1820. 9. 
 
 Divine Worship. See Worship. 
 
 Divinity. Abstract of the Acts of Assembly in force in regard 
 to the study of divinity, the licensing of students, and pro- 
 bationers, transmitted as an overture to presbyteries. 1856. 
 X.; 1856. 14. 
 
 Professors of divinity recommended to use their best 
 
 endeavours to have the students under their care made well ac- 
 quainted with the true method of preaching the Gospel. 1736. 7. 
 
 102 
 
DIV — DOC 
 
 Divinity. Enacted that if a preacher of the Gospel be nomi- 
 nated a professor of divinity or ecclesiastical history, or 
 biblical criticism or Hebrew, he shall, previous to his in- 
 duction, be taken on trials by the presbytery within the 
 bounds of which the university lies, and, if found qualified, 
 ordained. 1838. xii. 
 
 — '■ Committee appointed to consider and report anent the 
 
 curriculum of divinity. 1862. ii. 
 
 The Commission instructed to take into their con- 
 
 sideration a deed of the University of St Andrews, in 
 
 admitting to the degree of doctor of divinity a person not of 
 
 the communion of this Church. 1726. ii. 
 Divinity Hall. See Students. 
 Divisions. An Act for preventing division and promoting 
 
 peace and unity in the Church. 1714. viii. ; 1715. vi. 
 Committee appointed for considermg representations 
 
 from the south and west concerning some ministers who are 
 
 alleged guilty of divisive courses. 1714. 4. 
 
 An Act for prosecuting some who, professing to be 
 
 Presbyterians, do separate from this Church, and an ap- 
 pointment concerning papists and episcopal intruders. 
 1715. XV. 
 
 Division of Parishes. Committee appointed to consider what 
 steps ought to be taken for removing the difficulties in re- 
 gard to Act 7 and 8 Victoriae, cap. 44, for facilitating the 
 disjoining or dividing of extensive or populous j)arishes. 
 1858, ult. 1843. 6. Conmiittee discharged. 1861, ult. 
 
 Doctrine. All persons discharged from disseminating errone- 
 ous doctrine, particularly from venting any Arminian or 
 Socinian errors. 1704. 12. 
 
 An Act for preserving purity of doctrine : enacted that 
 
 no minister shall print or disperse in writing any catechism 
 without the allowance of the presbytery of the bounds and 
 of the Commission. 1710. xii. 
 
 Professor Simpson of Glasgow charged with propagat- 
 
 ing erroneous doctrine. 1714. 
 
 A committee of thirty ministers and six ruling elders, 
 
 twenty-one being a quorum, appointed to meet in Edin- 
 burgh, with power to make inquiry into whatever may be 
 necessary for preserving and maintaining the purity of the 
 
 103 
 
DOC — DUN 
 
 doctrine of this Church. 1715. viii.; 1717. ix.; 1727. 
 
 X.; 1728. ix.; 1729. vi. 
 Doctrine. A probationer's licence declared null because of his 
 
 errors in doctrine, 1714, ult. 
 ' An Act and recommendation for preserving unity and 
 
 preventing error within the Church. 1735. vii. 
 
 Found to be incompetent to institute an inquiry into 
 
 the soundness of a presentee's doctrine immediately after 
 sustaining his presentation. 1830. 5. 
 
 Ministers recommended punctually to observe the 
 
 Acts of former General Assemblies for preaching catecheti- 
 cal doctrine. 1720. viii. 
 
 An Act concerning preaching. 1736. vii.; 1737. v. 
 
 An Act concerning Mr William Leechman, professor 
 
 of divinity in the College of Glasgow. 1744. ix. 
 
 The Commission instructed to notice any misrepre- 
 
 sentations that may be made, either at home or abroad, of 
 the doctrine, worship, or constitution of this Church, and to 
 take all proper methods for the vindication thereof. 1709. x. 
 Eecommended to all ministers and teachers of divinity 
 
 to be cautious in their preaching, teaching, or writing, not 
 to use doubtful expressions, or propositions, which may be 
 construed in an erroneous sense, or lead the hearers or read- 
 ers into error, however sound such words or propositions may 
 be in themselves, or however well intended, but to hold fast 
 the form of sound words. 1736. x. 
 Drunkenness. A committee appointed to inquire into the 
 most effectual means for correcting the evil of intemper- 
 ance. 1848. 12. Which committee gave in a very full 
 report. 1849. 9. 
 
 A pastoral address on the subject of drunkenness is- 
 sued, and ordered to be read from all the pulpits. 1850, ult. 
 
 Dundee. An Act joining the Presbytery of Dundee to the 
 Synod of Fife, pro tempore. 1694. 2. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider and report on a 
 
 petition from the Presbytery of Dundee regarding the posi- 
 tion of the Church there, in consequence of the refusal of 
 the town-council, as heritors, to provdde suitable stipends 
 to the ministers. The Assembly approved of the report 
 of said committee, sympathised with the presbytery of 
 
 104 
 
DUN — EDI 
 
 Dundee, and exhorted them to maintain, by all proper and 
 
 constitutional measures, the rights and interests of the 
 
 Church in Dundee, and the independence of its ministers 
 
 there. 1851. 13, 
 Dundee. /See Annual Reports of Committee. 
 Dunkeld. Certain parishes disjoined from the Presbytery 
 
 of Dunkeld, and erected into the Presbytery of Weem. 
 
 1836. vii. 
 Dutch. Letter to the Dutch Churches read and approved. 
 
 Com., May 31, 1838. 
 
 E 
 
 Edict. IVlien a presentee has been appointed to preach in a 
 vacant church, intimation of the days of such preaching to 
 be given to the congregation on the Lord's Day preceding, 
 by edictal notice under the authority of the presbytery. 
 1862. vii. 4. 
 
 In the admission of a minister, the presbytery shall in 
 
 every case appoint one of their number to preach in the 
 vacant church on a Lord's Day, at least ten free days from 
 the day fixed for such admission, and to intimate the same 
 from the pulpit, by reading an edict in the form prescribed. 
 1862. vii. 15. 
 
 When a presbytery have resolved to hold a presby- 
 
 terial visitation ia any parish, they shall cause an edict to 
 be served from the pulpit intimating the same, at least ten 
 free days preceding the visitation, and summoning the 
 parties interested to attend. 1706. xvi. 
 
 In a case of complaint relative to informalities in 
 
 serving the edict for the admission of a minister, the 
 Assembly sustained the complaint, and remitted to the 
 presbytery to serve the edict anew in due form, and pro- 
 ceed to the settlement with all convenient speed. 1834. 9. 
 In the ordination of elders, the edict was served on 
 
 the 15th of May, and the ordination took place on the 22d of 
 the same month. A complaint was taken on the ground 
 that ten days had not intervened. The Assembly dismissed 
 the appeal, and declared the ordination valid. 1843. 8. 
 Edict. See Elders. 
 
 105 
 
EDI — EDU 
 
 Edinburgh. A special diet for prayer appointed to be kept 
 by the members of Assembly, on account of the sad and 
 astonishing conflagration that fell out on Saturday the 3d 
 February 1700, in the Parliament Close. 1700. 5. 
 
 Enacted that the Presbytery of Edinburgh shall in 
 
 time coming su]3ply the churches of their commissioners to 
 the General Assembly, and not trouble the Assembly there- 
 with. 1709. 6. 
 
 Edinburgh Castle. A committee appointed to consider a re- 
 ference from the Presbytery of Edinburgh for advice whether 
 or not the minister of the Castle of Edinburgh should be 
 received and admitted a member of said presbytery ; having 
 recommended that he should, he was, by a judgment of the 
 23resbytery, afiirmed by the synod and approved by the 
 Assembly; received and admitted accordingly. 1751. 7,9; 
 1752. 7. 
 
 An overture from the Presbytery of Haddington anent 
 
 the chaplain of the Castle of Edinburgh, dismissed. 1764. 8. 
 
 The garrison chaplain having claimed to be regarded 
 
 as a parish minister, and as such entitled to enjoy and exercise 
 all the rights and privileges of the ofiice, on the ground that 
 the Castle of Edinburgh had anciently been recognised as a 
 separate parish, the Assembly appointed a committee to exa- 
 mine diligently into the whole matter and report. 1841, ult. 
 Com., June 2, 1840. 
 
 Education. Kecommended to presbyteries to take special 
 notice what Papists are in tlieir bounds, take pains to re- 
 claim them, and advert how their children are educated, 
 1690. vii. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to advert to the education 
 
 of young noblemen, gentlemen, and others, children of 
 Popish parents, and to put the laws thereanent in execution. 
 1695. ix. 
 
 Act anent erecting schools in the Highlands, ap- 
 
 pointing a voluntary contribution or subscription to be 
 made throughout the Church for that purpose, and requir- 
 ing presbyteries to send in an account of what parishes 
 want schools, and the reason of their wanting them, and of 
 what places most need, and are most convenient for erect- 
 ing schools. 1704. xiv. ; 1707. v. 
 
 106 
 
EDU 
 
 Education. An Act and recommendation respecting the religi- 
 ous education of youth, appointing the Holy Bible to be read 
 as a regular exercise in all schools — the Shorter Catechism 
 to be committed and frequently repeated — ministers from 
 time to time to visit and examine the schools in their re- 
 spective parishes — presbyteries to examine all the schools 
 within their bounds at least once every year — and a copy of 
 the Act to be sent to every minister and parochial school- 
 master. 1794. ix. 
 
 Eeport regarding the state of education in Scotland 
 
 ordered at the request of Henry Brougham, Esq. 1818. 6 ; 
 1818, ult. 
 
 Committee appointed to devise a plan for increasing 
 
 the means of education and religious instruction throughout 
 Scotland in general, particularly in the Highlands and Is- 
 lands, and in large and populous towns. 1824. 7. 
 
 Report of the Education Committee adopted, and a 
 
 general collection ordered throughout the Church for carry- 
 ing it into effect. 1825, ult. 
 
 A very full and interesting report given in by Dr 
 
 Baird. Ministers of presbytery seats appointed members of 
 committee. 1826. 4. 
 
 A narrative of the rise and progress of the General 
 
 Assembly's Education Scheme ordered to be prepared for 
 preservation among the records of the Church. 1827. 8. 
 
 A full statistical report given in by Dr Baird. 1833, 
 
 ult. 
 
 .£6000 voted by Parliament towards the permanent 
 
 endowTnent of a school in each of the forty-one parliamen- 
 tary church districts. 1837. 
 
 A committee appointed to guard against any attempts 
 
 in reference to our educational system by which religion 
 may be separated from science, and to use every constitu- 
 tional means for strengthening the connection between the 
 Church, the universities, and established seminaries of Scot- 
 land. 1837. 8. 
 .£2800 sent from India and Berbice for the relief of 
 
 destitution in the Highlands and Islands. If not needed 
 for that purpose, to be applied in aid of the General As- 
 sembly's Education Scheme. 1838. 8. 
 
 107 
 
EDU 
 
 Education. Address to Her Majesty and petition to Parliament 
 against the Government plan of education by parliamentary 
 grants nnder the superintendence of a Committee of the 
 Privy Council, and a letter in reply from Lord John Russell. 
 Com., Aug. 14, 1839 ; Nov. 20, 1839. 
 
 Resolved that there appear no grounds for rejecting 
 
 the proposed grants by Government on the conditions ex- 
 plained in the communications received from the Pri\7" 
 Council Board. 1840. 8. 
 
 The Assemblv record their grateful acknowledgment 
 
 of the liberality of Government in promoting education in 
 Scotland, and especially for the pledge given that no inspec- 
 tor of the schools which are in connection with the Church 
 of Scotland shall be appointed without the concurrence and 
 approbation of the General Asseml^ly. 1841. ii. 
 
 Committee instructed to give encouragement to female 
 
 schools. 1844. 16. 
 
 The conditions on which Government aid was offered, 
 
 declared to be such as the Church might accejit without 
 any- compromise of her right of superintendence, and teachers 
 recommended to apply for that aid. 1849. 4. 
 
 Dr Muir resigns the convenership. 1849. 8 and 9. 
 
 A protest, declaration, and testimony on the subject 
 
 of national education. 1849. ix. 
 
 Notes prepared by the Committee on Parochial Schools 
 
 relative to education in Scotland, approved of by the As- 
 sembly. 1851. 3, 10. 
 
 A digest or abstract of the returns from presbyteries 
 
 of the state of education within their bounds, ordered to be 
 printed. 1851. 6. 
 The Committee instructed to commmiicate with Gov- 
 
 ernment with the view of obtaining such a legislative enact- 
 ment as "will meet the educational wants of the country. 
 1852. 9. 
 
 A department for the industrial instruction of male 
 
 students, established in the Edinburgh Normal Schools. 
 1853. 3. 
 
 A memorial to Her Majesty, and petitions to Parlia- 
 
 ment, against a bill introduced by the Lords, entitled " A 
 Bill to make further provision for the education of the 
 
 108 
 
EDU — ELD 
 
 people in Scotland, and to amend the laws relating thereto." 
 Com., March 22, 1854. 
 
 Education. Eesolved to petition Parliament against the Lord 
 Advocate's Education Bill, and in favour of the bill intro- 
 duced by IVIr Stirling. 1 855. 13. 
 
 Resolved to petition in the strongest manner against 
 
 the Lord Advocate's Parochial Schools Bill. 1856. 3 ; 
 1862. 2. 
 
 Resolved to petition Parliament to institute an inquiry 
 
 into the system pursued by the Committee of Council on 
 Education in regard to the selection of lesson -books and 
 text-books. Com., March 3, 1858. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider how, without inter- 
 
 fering with the existing schemes of the Church, funds may 
 be raised for enabling the Committee on Education to extend 
 to all their schools the benefit of female industrial instruc- 
 tion. 1860. 6. 
 
 A committee appointed to represent the Chmxli at a 
 
 conference proposed to be held in Edinburgh by the Social 
 Science Association, on the subject of National Education. 
 1861. 14. 
 Resolution relative to the Parochial and Burgh Schools. 
 
 Act, 24 & 25 Victoriae, chap. 107. 1862. 8. 
 Elders. Ordamed that all elders shall subscribe their appro- 
 bation of the Confession of Faith. 1690. vii. 
 
 Recommended to ministers and kirk-sessions that none 
 
 be admitted as ruling elders who do not make conscience of 
 the necessary and unquestionable duty of family worship. 
 1694. xiii.; 1697. vii. 
 
 Enacted that all ministers and ruling elders belonging 
 
 to this national Church subscribe the Confession of Faith as 
 the confession of their faith, according to the Act vii. of 
 Assembly 1690, and the Formula agreed upon in the As- 
 sembly 1694. 1700. xi; 1704. vi. 
 Ordained that no minister or elder be commissioned 
 
 to the General Assembly but such as usually reside in, or 
 have a relation to, the presbytery, burgh, or university they 
 are conmiissioned from. 1704. vi. 
 
 Elders enjoined to be faithful in the discharge of their 
 
 offices, tender and circumspect in their walk, punctual in 
 
 109 
 
ELD 
 
 their attendance upon ordinances, strict in their observance 
 of the Lord's Day, and in regularly keeping up the worship 
 of God in their families. 1722. -ix. 
 
 Elders. Ordained that in future all commissions given to rul- 
 ing elders as members of Assembly shall bear that the said 
 elders are qualified in every respect according to what is 
 required by Act ix. Assembly 1722. 1724. ix. ; 1737. viii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to have a strict regard to the 
 
 Acts of Assembly, especially in choosing of elders to repre- 
 sent them in the General Assembly, and in attesting com- 
 missions of such as are chosen either by themselves, by 
 universities, or by royal burghs. 1727. vii. 
 
 Ordained that no person shall be ordained an elder 
 
 vmless he has attained the age of 21 years complete, is 
 a communicant, and an inhabitant of the parish, residing 
 therein at least six weeks annually, or an heritor, or heritor's 
 apparent heir. If only an occasional resident, must produce 
 a certificate, &c. Any city or town in which there are more 
 congregations than one, to be held as one parish in so far as 
 this Act is concerned. 1776. xii. ; 1816. x. 
 
 Presbytery elders 'to be ordained within two months 
 
 after the sitting of synod to attend the presbytery, and en- 
 suing synod of the bounds. In case of a death or demission, 
 a new election to be made within one month of the same. 
 1776. xii. 
 
 Enacted that no ruling elder shall be deemed qualified 
 
 to sit as a commissioner in any presbytery, synod, or General 
 Assembly who is not honafide a ruling elder. Every com- 
 missioner to the General Assembly to produce a certificate 
 to that efi^ect from his kirk-session. 1839. xii.; 1840, ult. 
 Retired ministers, not being professors of theology, to 
 
 be subject to the same regulation regarding a certificate as 
 other elders. 1841. 3, 
 
 Act anent the election of elders. 1842. x. 
 
 Act X. Assembly 1842, rescinded. 1846. x. 
 
 The Assembly disapproved of a synod appointing their 
 
 elderships to be changed, and condemning the continuing 
 ruling elders for life. 1718. is. 
 
 The Assembly disapproved of a synod excluding from 
 
 their deliberations elders who were not constituent mem- 
 
 110 
 
ELD 
 
 bers of a presbytery, when a sentence appealed from was 
 passed by that presbytery, 1730. 13. 
 
 Elders. A synod having refused to admit as members of synod 
 certain elders of new chosen by their respective sessions to 
 represent them in the presbytery and synod, the Assembly 
 ordered the synod to be rebuked, which was done accord- 
 ingly. 1742. 9. 
 
 An overture respecting the election of elders trans- 
 mitted to presbyteries for many years, but not passed. 1784. x. 
 A minister found to have acted most unwarrantably 
 
 and unconstitutionally in presuming to put to persons about 
 to be ordained elders questions different from those implied 
 in the Formula 1694, and by no means adequate to the spirit 
 of that Formula. 1799. 8. 
 
 The same minister called to the bar of the Assembly, 
 
 censured and admonished to testify greater respect in future 
 for the Standards of the Church, and the fences \^^.sely pro- 
 vided by our ecclesiastical constitution against dangerous 
 innovations. 1800. 7. 
 
 Found competent for a kirk-session to select persons to 
 
 be ordained elders from the congregation attending a chapel 
 of ease within the parish. 1822. 5. 
 
 A presbytery having prohibited the kirk-session of a 
 
 burgh from appointing elders from members of their own 
 congregations, who resided beyond the limits of their respec- 
 tive parishes, the Assembly found that the decreet of the 
 presbytery was contrary to the law of the Church, and in- 
 structed the presbytery to alter their decreet, in conformity 
 with this judgment. Com., June 1, 1841. 
 
 An ordained assistant having ordained elders without 
 
 the concurrence of his principal, the Assembly found that, 
 as it appeared from the minutes and official documents pro- 
 duced, that the persons denominated elders had not been 
 ordained according to the rules and laws of the Church, their 
 ordination was null and void. 1827. 6. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to use their best and most pru- 
 
 dent endeavours to have all the parishes within their bounds 
 suitably supplied with elders, and to report tlie state of the 
 kirk-sessioDs under their superintendence to next Assembly. 
 1825, ult. ; 1827. 9. 
 
 Ill 
 
ELD 
 
 Elders. Kirk-sessions ordered to return the names of the elders 
 in each kirk- session, mth the dates of their ordination or 
 admission, and their usual places of residence, pointing out 
 the alteration in regard to the number of members in the 
 respective sessions, as compared "vvdth the return obtained in 
 1828. 1842. 5. 
 
 Coimnittee appointed to inquire into the state of the 
 
 eldership. 1843. lo. 
 
 A kirk-session having refused to allow an elder to vote 
 
 on the ground that he did not reside within the bounds of 
 the parish, the Assembly reversed the sentences of the Infe- 
 rior Courts, and sustained his right to vote. 1806. 4. 
 
 Declared that, when a change of residence renders it 
 
 impossible for an elder to discharge the duties of a member 
 of the kirk-session of that parish in which he formerly re- 
 sided, it is competent for the kirk-session to find that, if he 
 does not, within the space of twelve months, return to reside, 
 he can no longer continue one of their number, and to inti- 
 mate to him by letter that they have come to this resolution. 
 1806. 7. 
 An elder having refused to sign the Confession of 
 
 Faith without certain explanations and reservations, the 
 Assembly declared that he was not legally qualified to take 
 any part in the government of this Church, or to perform 
 any other part of the duties of an elder, until he should have 
 subscril)ed simpliciter the Confession of Faith and Formula. 
 1832. 4. 
 In a case of reference regarding the achnissionof a retired 
 
 minister as member of the kirk-session of a parish in which 
 he was neither resident, nor possessed any of the alternative 
 qualifications of an elder prescribed in Act x.. Ass. 1816 ; 
 the Assembly remitted the matter to the presbytery of the 
 bounds, with instructions to them to adjudicate therein 
 according to the laws of the Church. 1841. 3. 
 
 An overture for substituting a more explicit attesta- 
 
 tion, in place of the bona fide certificate, transmitted to pres- 
 byteries for their consideration. 1854, ult. 
 
 Re-transmitted 1855, ult, and thrown out by a majority 
 
 of 93 to 38. 1856, ult. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to inquire into the state of the 
 
 112 
 
ELD — ELE 
 
 eldersliip witliin their bounds, and in case of deficiency in 
 
 the numbers thereof, to report to next General Assembly the 
 
 amount and cause thereof. 1858. 12. 
 Elders. A committee appointed to inquire into the state of the 
 
 eldership, and report. 1860. 3. 
 An abstract of all the Acts in force relating to the 
 
 eldership transmitted to presbyteries for their consideration, 
 
 ■with a view to its being passed into a consolidated Act. 
 
 1861. 14. 
 
 An overture transmitted to presbyteries to the effect 
 
 that, in addition to the qualifications specified in Act x.. Ass. 
 1816, the following alternative qualification be added, " Or 
 who is a member of the congregation, and a communicant of 
 at least twelve months' standing." 1862. ix. 
 
 Found that it is umiecessary to transmit an overture 
 
 anent the admission of an elder already ordained into another 
 kirk-session. 1862. 14. 
 
 The Assembly refused to transmit to presbyteries an 
 
 overture anent the ordination of elders for chapels-of-ease. 
 1862. 14. 
 
 The Assembly gratefully acknowledged the assistance 
 
 they had received from the Elders' Wives and Daughters' 
 Association. 1851. 6. 
 
 See Burgh, Commission, Election. 
 
 Election. In the election of a principal clerk, the Assembly 
 resolved to proceed with the election at their first diet, imder 
 tliis proviso, that it should be competent to any member to 
 demand a scrutiny of the legality of the votes ; that for this 
 purpose the names of all the members voting, and for whom 
 they voted, should be taken down ; and that, after the scru- 
 tiny, the Assembly should, at an after -diet, declare the elec- 
 tion to have fallen on the person having the majority of 
 legal votes on the roll as purged by the Assembly. 1789. 1. 
 
 A similar mode adopted in the election of the procura- 
 tor for the Church. 1806. 1. 
 
 Also m the election of the principal clerk. 1807. 1. 
 
 Also in the election of a procurator. 1831. 1. 
 
 Also in the election of an agent for the Church. A 
 
 motion to the effect that, after it had been ascertained by 
 calling the roll how many voted for each candidate, the in- 
 
 113 H 
 
ELE 
 
 dividual who had the smallest number of votes should then 
 be struck off the list, and that this should be rejjeated till 
 the number of candidates was reduced to two, when the 
 decision of the Assembly, as between these two, should be 
 finally taken, and the individual who, at such final vote, 
 had the greatest number of suffrages, declared agent for the 
 Church, having been lost by a majority of 171 to 158. 1837. i. 
 
 Election. Before proceeding to the election of an agent, the 
 Assembly resolved, in the event of there being more than two 
 candidates, that if, on calling the roll, the votes of a majority 
 of the members present shall not be given in favour of any 
 of the candidates, the name of the candidate having the 
 smallest number of votes shall be struck off from the list, 
 and the roll again called ; and so on till the votes of a ma- 
 jority of the members present be recorded in support of some 
 one of the candidates. 1855. 4. 
 
 Election of Mr Cook as joint procurator unanimous. 
 
 1856. 10. 
 
 — In the election of a sub-clerk only two candidates pro- 
 
 posed. 1859. 8. 
 
 In the election of a sub-clerk, there being four can- 
 
 didates proposed, the Assembly resolved to adopt a similar 
 mode to that followed in the election of an agent in 1855. 
 1862. 1. 
 
 Election of Members of Assembly. Presbyteries enjoin- 
 ed to choose their commissioners for the General Assem- 
 bly a competent time before the sitting thereof — at least 
 forty days — and to choose such ruling elders as may attend. 
 1698. vi 
 
 Election to be at least forty days before the meeting 
 
 of Assembly, and within a month preceding the first of these 
 forty days. The resolution to elect to be made and recorded 
 at least ten days before the day of election. The election to 
 take place on the day fixed, between the hours of one and 
 eight P.M. 1738. vii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined not only to elect their full num- 
 
 ber of commissioners, but also to be careful to choose such 
 persons as probably can attend. 1718. ix. 
 Election of Elders. A motion, to the effect that the congre- 
 gations of this Church ought to exercise an elective voice in 
 
 114 
 
ELE — EMI 
 
 the choice of their elders, rejected as unconstitutional and 
 inexpedient by a majority of 153 to 131. 1837. 5. 
 
 Election of Elders. A committee appointed to consider and 
 report on the present state of the eldership, particularly as 
 to what extent it may be advisable to allow greater influence 
 to congregations in the choice of their elders. 1838. 9. ^ 
 
 An overture transmitted to presbyteries to the effect 
 
 that, when an addition to the number of elders in a kirk- 
 session had been resolved upon, the whole male communi- 
 cants of the congregation should be invited to give in lists 
 of such members of the congregation, being conununicants, 
 and of full age, as they should choose for the ofiice of the 
 eldership — the nimiber of names in such list being one haK 
 more than the number of elders required — and the kirk- ses- 
 sion to select from those having the most votes the number 
 proposed to be added to the session. 1841, ult. 
 
 The foresaid overture, having received the consent of 
 
 a majority of presbyteries, passed uito a law of the Church. 
 1842. X. 
 
 Conmiittee appointed to inquire into the state of the 
 
 eldership), and the working of Act x.. Ass. 1842. 1843. lo. 
 Overtm-e for rescinding Act x.. Ass. 1842, transmitted 
 
 to presbyteries. 1845. u. 
 
 An overture and regulations anent the appointment of 
 
 elders transmitted to presbjrteries. 1845. 14. 
 Which overture, having; received the consent of a 
 
 majority of presbyteries, was passed into a law of the 
 Church. 1846. x. 
 
 In the election of additional elders, only a week inter- 
 
 vened between the serving the edict and the day of ordina- 
 tion, the synod, on a complaint, declared the proceeding of 
 the kirk-session irregular, invalid, and inept. The Assembly 
 reversed the sentence of the synod, and declared the ordina- 
 tion valid. 1843. 8. 
 
 Elocution. An overture, to the effect that the study of English 
 literature and elocution should form part of the course of 
 training for the ministry, and that every candidate, before 
 receiving licence, should produce a certificate of his having 
 attended such a class, dismissed as inexpedient. 1860, ult. 
 
 Emigration. The Colonial Committee instructed to pay special 
 
 115 
 
END — ENG 
 
 attention to the emigration at present taking place from this 
 country, with the view of providing the emigrants in their 
 new country with the ministrations of the gospel, and proper 
 teachers, as speedily and extensively as possible. 1837. 5. 
 
 Endowment. A committee appointed to memorialise Govern- 
 ment in order that such ministers as are or may be admitted 
 to the status of parochial ministers may be fitly and ade- 
 quately endowed. 1834. 9. 
 
 The Committee on Endowments, the Committee on 
 
 Church Accommodation, and the Committee on the Subdivi- 
 sion of Parishes, united into one, as a Committee on Church 
 Extension, with Dr Chalmers as convener. 1835. 8. 
 
 Committee appointed to employ all likely means for 
 
 obtaining subscriptions, and making application in influen- 
 tial quarters, and sending deputations into the several dis- 
 tricts of the Church, for relieving chapels-of-ease from the 
 disadvantages under which they labour, so that they may as 
 siDeedUy as possible be raised to the full status of parish 
 churches. 1846. 7. 
 
 In order to bring the objects of the Endowment Com- 
 
 mittee more fully and adequately under the view of the 
 Church at large, the Assembly appoint this scheme to be 
 put on the same footing with the other five Schemes of the 
 Church, and thus to receive along with them the benefit of 
 an annual general collection. 1849. 3. 
 /See Annual Reports of Endowment Committee. 
 
 England. An overture anent ministers ordained in England or 
 
 in foreign j)arts transmitted to presbyteries, but not passed. 
 
 1754. 7. 
 A committee appointed to consider a petition from 
 
 the ministers and elders of the Scots Presbytery in London, 
 
 and report to next Assembly. 1833. 9. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider a petition from 
 
 the ministers and elders of the Scots Presbytery in London, 
 and other similar bodies in England, having recommended 
 that those presbyteries whose ministers were licentiates of 
 the Church of Scotland should be admitted to the following 
 privileges — viz.. That the General Assembly should be their 
 supreme ecclesiastical judicatory, to which they should have 
 the power of reference and appeal, and to which they should 
 
 116 
 
ENG 
 
 be entitled to send one minister and one ruling elder as cor- 
 responding members, such corresponding members, however, 
 to have no vote in the Assembly — on the motion of Lord 
 Moncreiff, the Assembly unanimously rejected the proposal 
 of the committee, as inconsistent with the principles and 
 constitution of the Church of Scotland, and reappointed the 
 committee, with instructions to reconsider wdiat measures 
 might be safely or expediently adopted for the purpose of 
 extending to the members of presbyteries in England the 
 most cordial support and countenance of this Church. 1834, 
 ult. 
 
 England. The several presbyteries in England recommended 
 to form themselves into one or more synods, as they may see 
 fit, with the assurance that the Assembly would promote 
 their interests by all legal means in their power. 1835, ult. 
 
 The Sjniod of Lancashire recognised as a branch of 
 
 the Church of Scotland, to the effect of receiving their 
 members into ministerial communion, and assured that the 
 Assembly would gladly receive from said Synod, and make 
 to them, as occasion offered, communications regarding the 
 wellbemg of their respective Churches, and be ready to aid 
 them with their counsel in matters wherein their advice 
 might be required. 1836. 9. 
 
 A motion, to the effect of allowing the Synod of the 
 
 Presbyterian Church in England to be represented in the 
 General Assembly by two ministers and two elders, ne- 
 gatived by a majority of 199 to 57. The Assembly, how- 
 ever, resolved that the two Churches should mutually inter- 
 change friendly communications, by means of deputations 
 to and from their respective judicatories. 1839. 5. 
 
 The Assembly expressed their gratification at receiving 
 
 a deputation from the Presbyterian Synod in England, and 
 resolved to maintain with that body the closest relation 
 which the constitution of the Church allowed. 1840. 7. 
 
 A standing committee appointed for the purpose of 
 
 corresponding with the Presbyterian Synod in England. 
 1841. 13. 
 
 The Synod of the Presbyterian Church in England 
 
 having repudiated their connection with the Church of Scot- 
 land, the Assembly rescinded the resolution of 1836, by 
 
 117 
 
ENG — ENZ 
 
 whicli said Synod was recognised as a branch of this Church, 
 and appointed a committee to correspond with those minis- 
 ters and congregations in England who maintain said con- 
 nection. 1844. 16. 
 
 England. Dr Cunmiing and others declared to be the consti- 
 tuted members of the Scots Presbytery of London, in full com- 
 munion with the Church of Scotland, and entitled to all the 
 intercourse, correspondence, and encouragement heretofore 
 afforded to Presbyteries or other church courts within the 
 realm of England. 1845. xvii. 
 
 The Assembly advised the formation of a presbytery 
 
 in the west and another in the north of England ; said 
 presbyteries, along with the Scots Presbytery in London, to 
 constitute a Synod in communion with the Church of Scot- 
 land. 1850. 15. 
 
 The Assembly found that they had jurisdiction over 
 
 a licentiate of this Church settled in England, against whom 
 a fama had arisen, and appointed the presbytery of which 
 he was a licentiate to proceed against him, and, if necessary, 
 to send a deputation into England for the purpose of taking 
 evidence. Com., June 4, 1840. 
 
 A doubt having been expressed as to the jurisdiction 
 
 of the Church over an individual not resident within its 
 bounds, the Assembly asserted its jurisdiction over a minis- 
 ter in England who had been licensed and ordained by a 
 presbytery of this Church, and ordered the presbytery which 
 had ordained him to proceed against him by libel for heresy. 
 1832, ult. ; 1833, ult. 
 
 The Assembly resolved to record sentences of deposi- 
 
 tion or deprivation of licence pronounced against ministers 
 or licentiates of this Church residing in England, by the Scots 
 Presbyterian S}Tiod in England, when reported. 1841, ult. 
 A minister officiating in England deprived of his 
 
 licence, and declared incapable of receiving a presentation or 
 call to be a minister of any parish or congregation in con- 
 nection with the Church of Scotland. Com,, August 11, 
 1841. 
 Enzie. Coimnittee named to consider the state of the fund 
 collected for a meeting-house in the Enzie, with instructions 
 to apply £20 of the interest of that fmid in repairing a house 
 
 118 
 
ENZ — EPI 
 
 given by her Grace the Duchess of Gordon to the itinerant 
 preacher in the Enzie, and making it a comfortable place for 
 public worship. 1755. 8. 
 Enzie. All the funds to be accumulated into one sum, and 
 lent out on bond. 1758, ult. 
 
 The committee instructed to make the best bargain 
 
 they can anent obtaining the lease of a house for the mis- 
 sionary. 1759. 5. 
 
 A general collection in aid of the funds. 1767. 6. 
 
 The committee empowered to conclude a bargain, in 
 
 consequence of a treaty entered into between the Duke of 
 Gordon and the Presbytery of Fordyce with regard to the 
 lands belonging to the fund. 1778. 4 ; 1779. 6. 
 
 ' The committee authorised to build a proper churcli. 
 
 1784. 9. 
 Found that the committee had exceeded their powers 
 
 in the appointment of a missionary, and his appointment 
 
 declared void. 1794. 9. 
 
 The procurator authorised to grant such conveyance of 
 
 the lands belonging to the fund as might be found necessary 
 in reference to the disjunction and erection of the church 
 and parish of Enzie under the Act 7 and 8 Vict., cap. 44. 
 1849, ult. 
 An account of the origin and nature of the fund given 
 
 in a report by the committee on the funds of the Church, 
 printed along with the Acts. 1841, Appendix. 
 Episcopalians. The Commission instructed to receive into 
 ministerial communion such of the late conform ministers, 
 having qualified themselves according to law, as should 
 apply personally to them, duly and orderly, and should 
 acknowledge, engage, and subscribe upon the end of the Con- 
 fession of Faith, according to a prescribed formula. 1694. xi. 
 
 Presbyteries seriously recommended to proceed in pro- 
 cesses against ministers with all due circumspection and 
 prudence, and not to censure any minister for not having 
 qualified himself in terms of the Act of Parliament entitled 
 "Act for Settling the Quiet and Peace of the Church," 
 1694. 12. 
 
 The Lord High Commissioner intimated to the Assem- 
 
 bly that it "was evidently convenient, and likewise expected, 
 
 119 
 
EPI 
 
 that if good men applied to them to be assumed, they should 
 receive their application with all charity and moderation." 
 1695. vii. 
 
 Episcopalians. A similar course strongly recommended in his 
 Majesty's letter to the Assembly — " You know it is our incli- 
 nation, and we do recommend to you to assume the Episcopal 
 ministers whose lives and doctrine do render them useful 
 to the Church." 1698. ii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to be very delicate in their pro- 
 ceedings with any of the late conform ministers, in order 
 to their reception into the govermnent, on their applica- 
 tions in terms of the acknowledgment settled by the As- 
 sembly 1694. 1697. xvi. ; 1706. xii. 
 
 The Commission empowered and recommended, when 
 
 any of the ministers who served under the late Prelacy ajjplied 
 for reception, to receive them with readiness. 1698. xiii. 
 
 Mr John M'Calman, one of those that served under 
 
 the late Prelacy, received into ministerial communion on 
 his signing the Formula. 1699. 14. 
 
 A petition from certain ministers who served under 
 
 the late Prelacy, craving to be received into ministerial 
 communion, and a share of the government of the Church, 
 referred to the Commission. 1698. 15. 
 
 Represented to her Majesty, " as a pregnant instance 
 
 of moderation," that since the late happy establishment 
 of the Church " there had been taken in and continued 
 hundreds of dissenting ministers upon the easiest terms." 
 1712. X. 
 An Act anent irregularities conmiitted by vagrant 
 
 ministers. 1696. xxiii. 
 
 The Assembly complain to the Queen of the disorderly 
 
 practices of some of the Episcopal clergy and their abettors. 
 1703. viii.; 1708. 5; 1714. 4; 1714. xii. 
 The Lord Advocate recommended to assist and concur 
 
 with presbyteries in checking the irregularities and dis- 
 orders of the Episcopal clergy according to law. 1706. ii. 
 An Act discharging them from exercising discipline. 
 
 1715. xiv. 
 
 Reference to the Commission anent preventing the 
 
 Episcopal ministers from licensing probationers. 1710. 14. 
 
 120 
 
EPI — EKR 
 
 Episcopalians. Commission empowered to grant all the assist- 
 ance they can for removing the deposed Episcopal ministers 
 from certain parishes in the Presbytery of Dunkeld. 1719. 3. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to raise contributions for 
 
 the relief of a late Episcopal minister. 1708. 5. 
 
 The minister of Kirriemuir allowed the expenses of 
 
 his process for removing the intruder, and getting access 
 to his church. 1716. 8. 
 An overture anent the removal of the restrictions 
 
 which at present attach to Episcopal ministers in Scot- 
 land having been read, the Assembly, while fully alive to 
 everything that might injuriously affect the interests of Pro- 
 testantism, did not feel called on to take special action in the 
 matter referred to, and dismissed the overture, 1857. 13. 
 
 Erasure. The judicatories of the Church recommended to 
 take special care that the registers be correctly written, and 
 that they allow no blottings or interlinings therein ; and if 
 there'be anythmg blotted out as superfluous, to see that it be 
 marked on the margin how many words or lines are blotted 
 out, and signed by the moderator and clerk, by authority of 
 the judicatory. 1706. 9. 
 
 A j udgment of a synod reversed as incompetent and 
 
 lughly irregular, in so far as they appointed the minute of 
 a preceding synod to be erased from the record. 1817. 7. 
 
 It having been objected to a commission that the 
 
 place and date were written on an erasure, the Assembly 
 allowed proof that the place and date as altered were cor- 
 rect, and sustained the commission. 1847. 3. 
 
 Erection of New Parishes. An overture anent the erection 
 of new parishes in the Highlands and Islands referred to a 
 committee, with power to apply to the Board of Trustees of 
 Annexed Estates, and to take such other steps as they should 
 think most effectual for obtaming the end proposed. 1778, 
 ult; 1782, ult.; 1784, ult. 
 
 The Assembly renewed their instructions to their 
 
 committee to repeat their application for an appropriation 
 of part of the money arising from the restoration of the for- 
 feited estates, and to take every measure that may appear 
 to them proper for attaining that valuable object. 1785. 9. 
 
 Erroneous Doctrine. All persons discharged from preaching 
 
 121 
 
ERE — EXC 
 
 or disseminating any erroneous doctrine opposite to any 
 head or article of the Confession of Faith. 1704. xii. 
 Erroneous Doctrine. All ministers of the Church recommend- 
 ed to be careful to guard against the spreading of any errors 
 contrary to our standards of doctrine, particularly 'such as 
 strike against the fundamentals of our holy religion. 1731. viii. 
 
 An Act and recommendation for preserving unity and 
 
 preventing error within the Church. 1736. vii. 
 
 Erskine. Act and sentence concerning Mr Ebenezer Erskine, 
 and some other ministers adhering to his protest, for their 
 contempt of the authority of the General Assembly. 1733. 
 vii. 11; 1734. viii. 9; 1738. iv. 4; 1739. iv. 3; 1740. iv. 7. 
 
 Estates Forfeited. The Society for the Propagation of Cliris- 
 tian Knowledge recommended to use their best endeavours 
 for having the sum of £20,000 appointed by Act of Parlia- 
 ment, 4 Geo. 1., entitled " Act for Vesting the Forfeited 
 Estates in Trustees," &c., to be paid out of the forfeited 
 estates, for maintaining schools in the Highlands and Islands 
 of Scotland, made effectual. 1732. 8. 
 
 Examination. Order and injunction of the General Assembly 
 to the presbyteries of the Church concerning the examina- 
 tion of schools. 1819. viii. 
 
 See Students. 
 
 Excommunication. Intimation of a sentence of excommuni- 
 cation ordered to be made throughout all the churches of 
 the presbytery of the bounds ; thereafter, if the party con- 
 tinue obstinate, in all the churches within the bounds of the 
 synod ; and finally, if need be, in all the churches of the 
 kingdom: and in making such intimation, ministers are 
 enjoined to hold forth the sad state of excommunicate per- 
 sons, and inform their people how to carry themselves to- 
 wards them. 1704. ix. 
 
 Concerning processes in order to excommunication, 
 
 see Form of Process. 1707. xi., chap. viii. 
 
 Sentence of the greater excommunication having been 
 
 pronounced by the Presbytery of Edinburgh against two 
 several parties, the Assembly ordered said sentences to be 
 intimated from the pulpits of all the churches within Scot- 
 land. 1743, ult. 
 
 Similar cases: 1745. 9; 1719, ult; 1723. 13, &c. &c. 
 
 122 
 
EXC — EXT 
 
 Excommunication. A presbytery liaving pronounced a sen- 
 tence of the lesser excommunication against a party, the 
 Assembly, on appeal, disapproved of the conduct of the 
 presbytery in pronouncing that severe sentence, and in- 
 structed them to proceed in the exercise of discipline "with 
 discretion and tenderness. Com., May 29, 1832. 
 
 In a similar case the Assembly annulled the whole 
 
 proceedings in the kirk-session and presbytery, and ordered 
 them to be expunged from the minutes as precipitate, irre- 
 gular, and illegal. 1824. 9. 
 
 Exercise and Addition. Presbyteries earnestly recommended 
 to set up the use of exercise and addition. 1694. xvii. 
 
 The mode of conducting the exercise and addition 
 
 described in the larger overtures concerning the discipline 
 and method of procedure in the ecclesiastical judicatories of 
 the Church. 1705. Chap. iii. 12. 
 
 See Students. 
 
 Exculpation. An overture for repealing that part of the form 
 of process relating to the exculpation offered by the defender 
 in a cause transmitted to presbyteries for several years, but 
 not passed. 1762, ult. 
 
 Expunging Minutes. Declared that when a minute is ordered 
 to be exj)unged from the record by order of a superior 
 court, it must be done so as to render it illegible. Com., 
 May 31, 1837; 1819. 9. 
 
 Extension. See Church Extension. 
 
 Extracts. Found that a party is entitled to full extracts of 
 everything on the record relating to his cause, but no partial 
 extracts ; and if he ask papers that lie in retentis, he may 
 have attested copies thereof. 1783, ult. 
 
 On a reference for advice with respect to the gi^^ing a 
 
 party extracts from the record, the Assembly unanimously 
 appointed the presbytery to furnish him with extracts of all 
 the proceedings relating to his case. 1818, ult. ; 1828. 7; 
 1835. 10; 1822. 4. 
 
 A sentence of a presbytery refusing extracts to a 
 
 party in a cause determined some years before, imanimously 
 affirmed. 1808. 6. 
 
 A party having been excommunicated by a presbytery 
 
 for contumacy, some weeks after the sentence was pro- 
 
 123 
 
EXT 
 
 noimced, applied, through a law agent, for extracts of the 
 whole proceedings in his case ; which having been refused, 
 he applied to the sheriff to compel the presbytery^ to furnish 
 him Tvdth said extracts. An order having been served on 
 the presbytery to that effect, they lodged a formal declina- 
 ture of the sheriff's jurisdiction, and referred the matter to 
 the Assembly for advice. The Assembly approved of the 
 conduct of the presbytery in declining the jurisdiction of 
 the sheriff in this case, and remitted to them to grant the 
 extracts. Com., June 2, 1842. 
 
 Extracts. In a process of libel the presbytery refused to the 
 prosecutor extracts of certain documents in their possession, 
 which he alleged were necessary for the prosecution of the 
 libel, on the ground that a pledge had been given by the 
 presbytery to the defender that said documents should not 
 be used as evidence against him in the superior courts. The 
 Assembly found the prosecutor entitled to extracts and 
 attested copies of all the minutes and documents in the case, 
 and ordered the presbytery to furnish them accordingly. 
 1845. 8. 
 
 A party in a cause refused to plead before a synod, on 
 
 the ground that he had not received the extract minutes of 
 presbytery in due time. The synod found that, as the sum- 
 mons, which had been served on the party ten days before 
 the meeting of synod, bore that the clerk was instructed to 
 furnish him with extracts on his applying for them, there 
 was nothing in the objection to prevent them from taking 
 up the case ; which finding, on appeal, was affirmed by the 
 Assembly. 1828. 6. 
 
 In an appeal case, a clerk of synod ordered to trans- 
 
 mit extracts of the proceedings of presbytery in his posses- 
 sion, bearing upon the case before the Assembly. 1824. 6. 
 A complainant having produced no extracts of the 
 
 proceedings in the Inferior Court, the Assembly found that 
 there was no case before them. 1746. lo; 1833. 5. 
 
 An overture anent the printing of extracts referred to 
 
 the committee on the form of process. 1831, ult. 
 
 Extracts from jottings signed by the clerk, but not 
 
 attested by the moderator, held not to be of authority ; and 
 that the minutes must be extended, engrossed, revised, and 
 
 124 
 
EXT — EVI 
 
 signed by the moderator in name of the court before they 
 can be considered the record. 1834. 4. 
 
 Extracts. The x^arties in a complaint having applied for 
 the original jottings from which the minutes were made 
 up to enable them to substantiate their complaints, and 
 been refused by the presbytery, the Assembly found that 
 they were entitled to be put in possession of said jottings. 
 1812. 9. 
 
 A party interested in a cause about to come before the 
 
 Assembly, petitioned the Assembly to issue their warrant 
 on the presbytery to furnish him ^dth the jottings of said 
 presbytery. The Assembly refused the prayer of the peti- 
 tion. 1823. 4. 
 
 Enacted that along with applications for transmission 
 
 to the Assembly of appeals, or of dissents and complaints 
 against the judgments of inferior courts, there shall be pro- 
 duced an extract of the judgment complained of, and an 
 extract or certified copy of the reasons of appeal, or of dis- 
 sent and complaint, with all documents or copies, certified 
 by the clerk to be correct copies of all the documents form- 
 ing part of the record in the Inferior Court : and that the 
 record shall be held to consist of the entire mmutes of the 
 inferior courts in relation to the cause, and of the evidence, 
 whether parole or documentary, adduced in the same, whe- 
 ther engrossed in the minutes or lodged in the Inferior 
 Coiu't, and kept in retentis. 1859. xii., chap, ii., 18, 19. 
 
 Evidence. Found that it is competent for ecclesiastical courts 
 to receive the evidence of near relations of the parties, but 
 that such evidence ought to be received cum nota. 1779. 8. 
 
 A presbytery authorised to grant commission to any 
 
 presbytery of the Church to take the evidence of any wit- 
 nesses residing in their respective bounds. 1785. 5. 
 
 In a reference respecting the admissibility of a wit- 
 
 ness, the Assembly found the objections against the admissi- 
 bility irrelevant, but recommended the presbytery to receive 
 the evidence of the witness cutyi nota. 1801. 4. 
 Evidence, Hearsay. A kirk -session having rejected the 
 evidence of certain witnesses on account of its being hear- 
 say evidence, the synod remitted the case to the kirk- 
 session, with instructions to examine said witnesses ; but the 
 
 125 
 
EVI — FAM 
 
 Assembly, on appeal, reversed the sentence of the synod, 
 and affirmed that of the kirk-session. 1805. 9. 
 
 Evidence, Extrajudicial. A presbytery having been peti- 
 tioned to inquire into certain circumstances affecting the 
 character of a minister, and as two individuals cognisant of 
 these circumstances were about to leave the country, having 
 been further petitioned to take the evidence of these parties, 
 to seal it up and keep it in retentis, to be made available, if 
 necessary, in the future proceedings in the case ; the pres- 
 bytery granted the petition, and examined the witnesses. 
 But the Assembly, on appeal, reversed their judgment, and 
 found that they had acted irregularly in taking evidence in 
 absence of any specific charge having been made, and before 
 any libel had been served. 1834. 5. 
 
 Evidences of Religion. The Assembly approved of the 
 report of the committee on the superintendence of the reli- 
 gious training of the youths connected with the Church of 
 Scotland at the universities, recommending the establish- 
 ment of lectureships on the evidences of religion. 1861, 
 ult. 
 
 Eyemouth. The Assembly, on the report of a committee, 
 approved of the principle of having the vicarage teinds of 
 the parish of Eyemouth commuted on fair and equitable 
 terms under the authority of an Act of Parliament, and 
 authorised the committee to consent to any bill founded 
 upon that principle. 1862. 12. 
 
 F 
 
 Falsehood as a charge in a libel found proven, the minister 
 deposed, and his church declared vacant. 1746. 6; 1846. 6 ; 
 1851. 5. 
 
 Fama Clamosa. When a fama is clamant and the scandal 
 great, a presbytery may begin a process without any accuser, 
 but must first inquire into the rise, occasion, broachers, and 
 grounds of the fama. 1707. xi., chap, vii,, 3. 
 
 Family Worship. Ordained that the ministers and elders 
 in each congregation take care that the worship of God be 
 performed in the several families thereof, and that none be 
 
 126 
 
FAM — FAS 
 
 ruling elders who make not conscience of tMs necessary and 
 unquestionable duty. 1694. xiii. 
 
 Family Worship. Ordained that elders and deacons who 
 neglect to worship God in their families shall be seriously 
 admonished to amend — if need be, rebuked ; and if obsti- 
 nate in their neglect, removed from their office. 1697. vii. 
 
 Presbyteries earnestly recommended to use their utmost 
 
 endeavours that the worship of God be set up and performed 
 in all its parts in the families within their bounds. 1711. 
 vii.; 1819. vi. 
 
 A pastoral letter on the subject of family worship 
 
 issued by the Assembly, and ordered to be read from all the 
 pulpits of the Church. 1836, ult. 
 
 Private families recommended that, in their religious 
 
 exercises in singing the praises of God, they go on without 
 the intermission of reading each line. 1746. viii. 
 
 Family Visitation. All the families in a parish to be visited 
 by the minister, accompanied by the district elder, once 
 a-year ; names of the several members of each family to be 
 taken down, distinguishing those who can read, those who 
 are examinable, and those who have recently come into the 
 parish bringing certificates from other parishes. The mini- 
 ster to speak privately to the master and mistress ; to exhort 
 them to observe the worship of God in their family ; to see 
 that their children are properly educated, and that they and 
 the servants attend public worship and observe the Lord's 
 day ; and to inquire who have communicated, and if any 
 want Bibles. 1708. lo. 
 
 Fasts. A solemn national fast and humiliation appointed for 
 the late and present defections" of this Church and kingdom. 
 The causes set forth at length, 1690. xii. 
 
 For the lamentable stroke of dearth and unseasonable 
 
 weather in seed-time and harvest. 1699. vi. 
 
 For the continuance of the pinching dearth, the great 
 
 and unusual sickness and mortality, the failure of the Afri- 
 can and Indian Company's colony, a stupendous burning of 
 great part of Edinburgh, and the woeful heart-plagues of 
 impenitency and insincerity. 1700. v.; 1701. ix. 
 
 For the unseasonableness of the weather in seed-time, 
 
 and many other weighty grounds. 1704. xxvi. 
 
 127 
 
FAS 
 
 Fasts. For the long continuance of a wasting and desolating 
 war, with special reference to the present state of affairs at 
 home and abroad. 1705. xvii. 
 
 For the continuance of the bloody war, the increase of 
 
 Popery and profaneness, and the decay of trade ; and to 
 pray for divine guidance to the commissioners appomted to 
 treat of a union with England. 1706. xix. 
 
 For unseasonable weather in seed-tune, and threatened 
 
 dearth ; mortality among flocks and cattle, and many spiri- 
 tual plagues. 1709. viii. 
 
 On account of great and crying sins, errors, and dread- 
 
 ful delusions. 1710. vi. 
 
 For national defection and immorality. 1722. v. 
 
 On account of the war and famine. 1741. iv, 
 
 On the declaration of the war against France. 1756. 
 
 Yl. 
 
 For the prevailing sins of the land. 1835. xxi. 
 
 On account of the present circumstances of the Church. 
 
 1841. ix. ; 1842. xxx. 
 
 On account of the distresses prevailing in this and in 
 
 other nations. 1848. viii. 
 
 A call for humiliation and prayer on accoimt of the 
 
 fearful judgment of war. Com., March 1, 1854. 
 
 — The Assembly appointed a fast to be observed in the 
 
 month of March, and applied to the Privy Council for their 
 civil sanction, leaving it to their lordships to name the day. 
 1699. vi.; 1700. v. 
 
 Fast appointed, and the day fixed by the Assembly. 
 
 1701. ix. 
 
 Fast appointed, but left to the several sjoiods and 
 
 presbyteries to fix the day to be observed witliin their 
 respective bounds. 1704. xxvi. 
 
 Resolution of the General Assembly with respect to 
 
 the keeping of a fast. 1783. vii. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to take notice of all mini- 
 
 sters within their bounds who do not observe fasts and 
 thanksgivings indicated by the Church. 1690. vi. ; 1710. 
 vii. 
 
 Presbyteries ordained at their first meeting after every 
 
 fast and thanksgiving, whether appointed by the Church or 
 
 128 
 
FAS — FEE 
 
 tlie supreme magistrate, to call the several bretliren witliin. 
 
 their bounds to an account how they have observed the 
 
 same. 1722. 3. 
 Fasts. The Commission instructed to apply to the Crown for 
 
 the civil sanction to fasts and thanksgivings appointed by 
 
 the Church. 1708. ix. 
 Fees. Declared that the dues which were in use to be paid 
 
 ever since the Revolution to the clerks of tlie Assembly by 
 
 the commissioners from presbyteries, &c., at delivering in 
 
 their commissions, do belong to the clerks, and ought to be 
 
 punctually paid. 1746. 6. 
 Remitted to the procurator and agent to select a case 
 
 in which payment of tlie fees due to presbytery and synod 
 
 clerks had been refused, and to obtain a decision thereon at 
 
 the public expense. 1802. 4. 
 
 A reference respecting precentors' and session-clerks' 
 
 fees remitted for consideration to the procurator and agent 
 for the Chiu^ch. 1805. 9. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider and report anent the 
 
 fees payable to presbytery and synod clerks. 1815. 9 ; 1825, 
 ult; 1827. 9. 
 
 Found that a presbytery clerk was not entitled to with- 
 
 hold a commission to the General Assembly in favour of a 
 burgh elder on the ground that said elder had not paid the 
 usual fee. 1825. 3. 
 
 Ordained that no fees shall be exigible on presenting 
 
 petitions to the Assembly on general subjects. 1842. xxvi. 
 The practice of ministers connected with this Church, 
 
 in certain colonies, receiving fees for administering the sacra- 
 ment of baptism declared to be inconsistent with the prin- 
 ciples of the Church. 1840. 3. 
 
 An overture to do away with fees in theological classes 
 
 as an infringement of the rights and privileges of the Church 
 introduced, and, after discussion, dismissed. 1830. 9. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider what are or ought 
 
 to be the duties of the several office-bearers of the Assembly, 
 and also to regulate the fees to be paid for extracts, and all 
 matters relating to the conduct of business. 1837. i. 
 
 Report of committee aforesaid. 1837, ult. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider the nature of the 
 
 129 I 
 
FEE — FIF 
 
 duties which have hitherto been discharged by the clerks 
 of Assembly with the assistance of the agent for the 
 Church, with the emoluments received by them, and how 
 far any change should be made on one or other of them. 
 1859. 1. 
 
 Fees. Report of committee aforesaid. 1859, page 43. 
 
 Fellowship Meetings. A sentence of the Synod of Suther- 
 land and Caithness discharging fellowship meetings of the 
 ministers and people that had been usually held in that cor- 
 ner of the Church reversed, and every minister allowed to 
 attend said meetings or not as he might see cause. Com., 
 June 6, 1758. 
 
 Fiars. Committee appointed, with instructions to take such 
 steps as to them might seem proper, for obtaining an equi- 
 table mode of striking the fiars, either by a new Act of Sede- 
 runt or by legislative enactment. 1807. 9. 
 
 Committee appointed to communicate with the Lord 
 
 Advocate for the purpose of obtaining some legislative mea- 
 sure for fixing the method of striking the fiars of grain and 
 meal. 1808. 8. 
 
 Procurator instructed to select a proper case respecting 
 
 the mode of striking the fiars of grain to be tried before the 
 competent court. 1813, ult. 
 
 Appointed that the Fiars Committee shall be an open 
 
 committee. 1822, ult. 
 
 Committee instructed to consult with the proper 
 
 authorities with a view to arrive at a mode of payment of 
 stipend which might do away with the inconveniences at- 
 tending the annual computations of the fiars prices, either 
 by making the average fiars of Linlithgow a general average 
 for all Scotland, or by taking a general average every twenty- 
 one years, to be held as the rule of payment for the succeed- 
 ing twenty-one years. 1832, ult. 
 
 Committee instructed to prepare draft of a bill for im- 
 
 proving the mode of striking the fiars, to be introduced into 
 Parliament by the Lord Advocate. 1834, ult. 
 See Annual Reports of Committee on Fiars. 
 
 Fife Synod. The register of the synod ordered to be tran- 
 scribed. 1698. 14. 
 
 The old registers of the sjrnod being found by Mr Bell 
 
 130 
 
FIF — FIN 
 
 at Gladsmuir, were delivered up to tlie clerk of synod in 
 presence of the Assembly. 1708. 9. 
 Fife Synod. The day of meeting changed from the first to the 
 second Wednesday of October. 1776. x. 
 
 The day of meeting changed from second Wednesday 
 
 to second Tuesday of October, 1777. viii. 
 
 Fines. Kirk-sessions discharged from receiving or exacting 
 pecuniary fines from delinquents in cases of discipline, or 
 from even adverting to such a subject in their presence, 
 leaving it to the curators of the poor's funds in each parish 
 to adopt such measures as they may deem proper. 1837, 
 ult. 
 
 Finance. Acts anent the right application of the money 
 granted by Her Majesty for defraying the public charges 
 of the Church. 1712. vii.; 1719. viii.; 1723. viii.; 1761. v. 
 
 All applications for a share of the public money to be 
 
 transmitted to the agent for the Church on or before the 1st 
 of May yearly. 1763. vi. 
 
 A general contribution recommended in aid of the 
 
 public funds of the Church. 1810. x. 
 An amiual contribution of 5s. from each minister 
 
 recommended. 1816. xi. ; 1812, ult. 
 
 The Connnittee reportetl the various steps taken for 
 
 the augmentation of the funds, and that money had been 
 granted by the Treasury for payment of the debts of the 
 Church. 1809. 8.. 
 
 A collector to be appointed in each presbytery for 
 
 collecting subscriptions. 1813, ult. ; 1814. 9. 
 
 An abstract of the receipts and expenditure ordered to 
 
 be published annually along with the Acts of Assembly ; 
 and a state of the processes, carried on at the expense of the 
 Church, to be laid on the table on the first Monday of the 
 Assembly. 1825. 9. 
 
 Ministers earnestly recommenced to be zealous in 
 
 raising the minimum contribution of 10s. in their respec- 
 tive parishes. 1835, ult. ; 1847. 8; 1853. 4. 
 
 A full report given in, and ordered to be printed 
 
 and transmitted to all the presbyteries of the Church 
 1856, ult. 
 
 A collection recommended in all churches and chapels 
 
 131 
 
FIN — FOR 
 
 in aid of the funds for liquidating the debt which has been 
 accumulated chiefly in connection with public measures 
 recently before Parliament. 1854. 13. 
 
 Finance. Resolved that all accounts with which the Church is 
 connected shall every year be brought to a balance on the 
 15tli April — audited and reported to the Assembly; and 
 that a general abstract of the whole shall be printed along 
 with the Acts. 1840. 9. 
 
 A full report given as to the state of all the funds. 
 
 1841. A^ypendix. 
 
 The following may be quoted as examples of a few 
 
 out of many instances in which aid was formerly given out 
 of the public funds of the Church — ^viz. : 
 
 In a j)i'ocess against heritors to compel them to make 
 a parish church a commodious place of public worship. 
 
 1801. 9. 
 
 In a process of augmentation. 1801. 9. 
 
 In a process for repairs on a manse, and rebuilding offices. 
 
 1802. 9. 
 
 In a process respecting the valuation of a parish. 1801. 9. 
 
 For obtaining, at the public expense, a decision in the civil 
 courts on a preliminary point relative to the improvement 
 of glebes. 1803. 4. 
 
 For carrying on, at the public expense, a case appearing 
 to involve a general question not yet fully settled respecting 
 the mode of declaring a manse free. 1815, ult. 
 Fire. A diet for prayer appointed on account of the sad and 
 astonishing conflagration that fell out on Saturday, the 3d 
 February 1700, in the Parliament Close. 1700. s. 
 
 Several registers and papers belonging to the Church 
 
 lost by the dreadful fire which happened in the Lawnmarket 
 of Edinburgh on the 28th October 1701. 1703. xi. 
 
 Forbes. Remitted to a committee to consider a petition 
 relative to the Forbes Mortification Fund. 1856. 4; 1858. 4. 
 
 Foreign Missions. A committee appointed to devise a spe- 
 cific plan for propagating the Gospel among the heathen 
 abroad. 1824. 7. 
 
 Report of committee highly approved of. 1825, ult. 
 
 Dr Inglis submitted a scheme for the estabHshment of 
 
 a missionary institution at Calcutta, which the Assembly 
 
 132 
 
FOR 
 
 higlily approved of, and appointed a committee for carrying 
 it into effect. 1826. 3 and 9. 
 
 Foreign Missions. The committee authorised to send teachers 
 to India. 1827. 7. 
 
 Dr Duff, first missionary at Calcutta, being a member 
 
 of Assembly, communicated an affecting account of the 
 deplorable condition of the native population of India in 
 respect of spiritual privileges, and, at the unanimous request 
 of the Assembly, agreed to publish his address. 1835. 5. 
 
 See annual reports of the Committee on Propagating 
 
 the Gospel in Foreign Parts, especially in India. 
 Foreign Ministers. An overture anent ministers ordained 
 
 in foreign parts transmitted to presbyteries, but not passed. 
 
 1754. 7. 
 Foreign Churches. Commission instructed to write letters to 
 
 foreign! churches. 1696, ult. 
 
 A committee appointed for corresponding with foreign 
 
 churches. 1840, ult. 
 
 See Annual Eeports. 
 
 Forgery. Forgery of letters held relevant as a charge in a 
 libel. 1767. 9. 
 
 Form of Commission. The Assembly sanctioned an altera- 
 tion in the printed form, and instructed the clerk accord- 
 ingly. 1808, ult. 
 
 Universities allowed to print forms for their own use, 
 
 at their own expense, agreeably to the prescribed form. 
 1814. 9. 
 
 Committee appointed to draw up a form of commission 
 
 for the Church in India. 1818. 3 ; 1845. 15. 
 
 Revised forms of commissions approved of, and ordered 
 
 to be transmitted to presbyteries, burghs, and universities. 
 1827, ult. 
 
 Committee appointed to prepare a form of commission 
 
 from kirk-sessions in favour of ruling elders as their repre- 
 sentatives in presbyteries and synods. 1834. 9. 
 See Commissions. 
 
 Form of Licence. A form of licence to probationers trans- 
 mitted to presbyteries as an overture, but not passed. 
 1724. 4. 
 
 Form of Process. Committee appointed to meet and continue 
 
 133 
 
FOR 
 
 togetlier until they have concerted and agreed upon a form 
 of process for regulating the procedure of church judicatories 
 for the future. 1704. xxv. 
 
 Form of Process. The form of process in the judicatories of 
 the Church of Scotland with relation to scandals and censures, 
 ratified and approved hy the General Assembly. 1707. xi. 
 
 Committee appointed to revise the form of process. 
 
 1785. 8. 
 
 Sketch of a new form of process approved of hy the 
 
 Assembly, and transmitted as an overture to all the ministers 
 of the Church. 1786. 6. 
 
 The overture of 1786 having been disapproved of by a 
 
 majority of presbyteries, was dismissed. 1787. 8. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider certain proposed 
 
 changes on the form of process, and their attention specially 
 directed to the overture of 1786. 1814. 6. 
 
 Enacted that the Eules of the Form of Process, chap. 
 
 vii., with respect to informations against ministers, be ex- 
 tended to probationers. 1745. ix. 
 
 Formula. Prescribed to be signed by such of the late con- 
 forming ministers as, having qualified themselves according 
 to law, shall apply to be admitted into communion with 
 the Chmxh. 1694. xi. 
 
 To be signed by all such as shall pass trials in order to 
 
 be licensed, or that shall be ordained ministers or admitted 
 to parishes. 1711. x. 
 
 Presb}i;eries discharged from using any formula in licen- 
 
 sing probationers, or admitting or ordaining ministers, but such 
 
 as has been agreed upon by the General Assembly. 1717. x. 
 
 Ordained that all elders shall subscribe the Confession 
 
 of Faith as the confession of their faith, and the Formula 
 agreed upon in the Assembly held in the year 1694, Act xi. 
 p. 6. 1700. xi. 
 
 An overture transmitted to presbyteries but not 
 
 passed, proposing that all rulmg elders and deacons should 
 at their ordination subscribe the Formula prescribed by 
 Act X. Assembly 1711. 1724. 14. 
 
 Declared to be competent for an elder who had not 
 
 signed the Formula to purge the objection by signing it at 
 the bar of the Assembly. 1769. 3 ; 1788. 3 ; 1754. 3 ; 1809. 3. 
 
 134 
 
FOR — FUN 
 
 Formula. The conduct of a presbytery declared to be unjus- 
 tifiable and deserving of censure, in proceeding to ordain a 
 minister without requiring him to subscribe the Confession 
 of Faith and Formula, as the law and practice of the Church 
 require. 1790. 5. 
 
 A minister accused of unsound doctrine, declared his 
 
 willingness to subscribe the Formula at the bar of the 
 Assembly ; and, having subscribed the same, the Assembly 
 found that there was no call for further proceedings. 1807. 5. 
 
 Fort-William. The Commission instructed to take all pro- 
 per measures for securing a settled salary for a minister in 
 Fort- William, and meanwhile appoint the minister of Kil- 
 mallie to supply the garrison there as frequently as possible. 
 1726. 10. 
 
 France. The moderator authorised to answer a letter from 
 certain Protestant ministers in Paris. 1836, ult. 
 
 The Assembly received a deputation from the Pro- 
 testant Central Evangelical Society of France. 1849. 4 ; 
 1850. 9. 
 
 See Eeports of Committee for Corresponding 
 
 WITH Foreign Churches. 
 
 Free Days. A presbytery having been cited to appear before 
 the Conmiission, objection w^as taken to the competency on 
 the ground that sufficient inducice had not been given — 
 only six free days intervening between the day of citation 
 and the day of meeting. The Assembly repelled the objec- 
 tion. Com., Dec. 11, 1839. 
 
 See Commissions. 
 
 Freedom of Court. A minister allowed £5 out of the funds 
 of the Church to enable him to carry on his defence in a 
 process against him for an alleged freedom upon a person's 
 character, when delivering his opinion as a judge in an 
 ecclesiastical court. 1765. 9. 
 
 Freedom, Ministerial. Declared that due and regular minis- 
 terial freedom is left entire to all ministers, notwithstanding 
 the decision of the Assembly in Act vii. Assembly 1733. 
 1735. ix. 
 
 Funds. The Commission instructed to do what they could 
 for obtaining a certain fixed fund for defraying the public 
 charges of the Church. 1707. lo. 
 
 135 
 
FUN — GAE 
 Funds. Report concerning the debts of the Church. 1709, 
 
 10, 13. 
 
 A separate cash-book ordered to be kept. 1710. 14. 
 
 An Act anent the right application of the money 
 
 granted by Her Majesty. 1712. ^ii. 
 
 An Act for sale of the Church's debenture notes in the 
 
 fund of the equivalent. 1718. is. 
 An Act for the ric^ht management of the Church's 
 
 public money. 1719. viii. 
 
 Anent the powers of the agent in the management of 
 
 the funds. 1741. 
 
 The Assembly finds the Church's yearly income is 
 
 ^500 sterling. 1723. 8. 
 
 Committee appointed to devise means to relieve the 
 
 Church from pecuniary embarrassments. 1792, ult. 
 Said committee instructed to apply to Government. 
 
 1793. 9. 
 
 See Finance. 
 
 Gaelic. 3000 Bibles, 1000 New Testaments, and 30,000 
 Catechisms in the Gaelic or Irish language, procured from 
 London by contribution for distribution in the Highlands. 
 The translation of the Psalms into Gaelic ordered to be expe- 
 dited. 1690. xi. 
 
 All congregations and families who worship God in 
 
 the Gaelic or Irish tongue recommended to use a paraphrase 
 of the Psalms in Irish metre, with a translation of the 
 Shorter Catechism appended, emitted by the S}Tiod of Ar- 
 g}de. 1694. XX. 
 
 The Conmiission instructed to make application to 
 
 the King and Parliament for some vacant stipends for the 
 encouragement of students having the Irish lanfjuage. 
 1700. 18. 
 
 Synods recommended to maintain bursars of theology 
 
 having the Irish language. 1701. viii, 
 
 An Act for bestowing bursaries upon students having 
 
 the Gaelic language. 1704. xiii. ; 1724. 13. 
 
 Presbyteries discharged from settling in a lowland 
 
 136 
 
GAE 
 
 parish any minister or probationer having the Gaelic lan- 
 guage. All such settled in the lowlands to be transported 
 on receiving a call from a Highland parish. 1708. xi. 
 Gaelic. Act anent probationers having the Gaelic language. 
 1709. V. 
 
 A Gaelic missionary appointed to minister to the High- 
 landers in and about Edinburgh who did not understand 
 English, under the superintendence of the Presbytery of 
 Edinburgh. 1710.6; 1748, ult. 
 
 An Act concerning bursars and students having Irish. 
 
 1710.x.; 1711.11; 1712. xii.; 1715. vii. 
 
 Presbyteries prohibited from planting in lowland con- 
 
 gregations preachers having Gaelic, or transporting into the 
 lowlands ministers planted in the Highlands, without the 
 sanction of the Assembly. 1716. viii. 
 
 Eeference to the Commission of an application from 
 
 Mr David M'Colm, relating to his design of publishing an 
 English and Irish Dictionary. 1735. lo. 
 
 A petition for Irish Bibles from the Presbytery of Kin- 
 
 tyre. 1752, ult. 
 Referred to the Commission to consider the best method 
 
 for having the inconveniences arising from the scarcity of 
 students having the Irish language remedied. 1754, ult; 
 1756. 8; 1762, ult. 
 
 A presentee to the parish of Aberfoyle rejected as un- 
 
 qualified for that parish, from his ignorance of the Gaelic 
 language. 1772. 9. 
 Collection ordered for translating the Bible into the 
 
 Gaelic language. 1784. 9. 
 
 An overture anent students having the Gaelic language 
 
 dismissed. 1787. 9. 
 
 Principals and professors of divinity to meet with the 
 
 members of Assembly from presbyteries where the Gaelic 
 language is spoken, to make up a list of Gaelic probationers, 
 and send them to preach in Highland parishes. 1724. 13. 
 
 Ministers in Highland parishes to preach every Lord's 
 
 day in English as well as Gaelic. 1756. vii. ; 1829.8; 1848.5; 
 1831. 
 
 Standing committee appointed to consider as to the 
 
 means for procuring the best version of the Scriptures in 
 
 137 
 
GAE — GAL 
 
 Gaelic. The use of every other version prohibited in 
 churches, chapels, missions, and schools, except the editions 
 published by the Society for Propagating Christian Kjiow- 
 ledge. 1816. vi. 
 
 Gaelic. The quarto edition of the Bible published by the 
 Society, and no other, authorised to be used in public wor- 
 ship. 1826. iv. 
 
 • No Gaelic preacher to be settled in a lowland parish 
 
 until he has been a year in the Highlands without getting a 
 call. 1708. xi.; 1716. viii. 
 
 A presentee to the parish of Little Dunkeld rejected as 
 
 unqualified from his want of Gaelic. 1825. 5. 
 
 Want of Gaelic held to be a relevant objection against 
 
 the settlement of a presentee. 1831. 9 ; 1854. 2 and lo. 
 
 Reported to the Assembly that two hundred and 
 
 twenty- eight ministers of the Church use the Gaelic lan- 
 guage in conducting public worship. Report to Ass. 1842. 
 Anent preaching in Gaelic in the Old Church, Rothe- 
 
 say. Com., June 3, 1835. 
 
 An overture anent expediting the training of students 
 
 and the licensing of probationers havmg the Gaelic language, 
 referred to a conmiittee. 1844. 3 ; 1845. lo and is. 
 
 The Ladies' Association for the support of Gaelic 
 
 schools cordially welcomed by the Assembly. 1847. 7. 
 
 The committee authorised to bring before Government 
 
 the importance of having the publication of editions of the 
 Gaelic Scriptures placed under the same sujDerintendence as 
 editions of the English Bible. 1855. 14 ; 1859. 13 ; 1861. 14. 
 A conmiittee appointed to take into consideration the 
 
 alleged deficiencies of Gaelic preachers, and the practicability 
 of devising a remedy for the same. 1858. 12. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to be careful, before inducting 
 
 any presentee to a Gaelic charge, to satisfy themselves of his 
 ability to afford religious instruction to the people in their 
 vernacular tongue. 1860. 14. 
 
 The Assembly enjoin the continuance of a Gaelic ser- 
 
 vice in the church of Tain. 1861. 14. 
 Gairloch. An Act erecting the Presbytery of Gairloch. 
 
 1724. V. 
 Galloway. The place of meeting of the Synod of Galloway 
 
 138 
 
GAR — GLE 
 
 changed from Wigtown to Newton-Stewart — allowing the 
 synod to adjourn occasionally to Kirkcudbright, Wigtown, 
 Stranraer, or elsewhere. 1776. xi. 
 
 Garden. Dr George Garden, Aberdeen, deposed for being 
 tainted with the dangerous and blasphemous opinions of M. 
 Antonia Bourignion. 1701. xi. 
 
 General Assembly. See Assembly. 
 
 Geneva. An invitation from the company of pastors at Geneva 
 to send a deputation to represent the Church of Scotland 
 at the celebration of the third centenary of the Eeformation, 
 declined with sorrow, on account of the Neologian, Socinian, 
 and infidel opinions prevalent among the Reformed Pro- 
 testant Churches on the Continent. 1835. 3. 
 
 A letter from the Church at Geneva thereanent. Com., 
 
 Aug. 12, 1835. 
 
 Gillespie. An Act deposing Mr Thomas Gillespie, minister 
 at Carnock, for contumacy and disobedience. 1752. iv. 
 
 A petition from the parishioners of Carnock, praying 
 
 the Assembly to remove the sentence of deposition from off 
 Mr Thomas Gillespie, refused. 1753. 6 and 7; 1769, ult. ; 
 1770. 9. 
 
 A petition from the congregation attached to the chapel 
 
 occupied by the late Mr Gillespie, praying to be admitted 
 into communion with the Chui^ch of Scotland, remitted to 
 the presbytery. 1775.9; 1776.7; 1777.5; 1778.9. 
 
 The prayer of the petitioners granted. Regulations re- 
 specting the chapel of ease in Dunfermline. 1779. 8. 
 
 Recommendation anent buying Mr Patrick Gillespie's 
 
 book on the Covenant. 1705. 12. 
 
 Gipps. An Act and declaration for vindication of the Church 
 of Scotland from the calmnny of Thomas Gipps, rector of 
 Bury, in a sermon preached by him. 1698. v. 
 
 Glasgow. Regulations for a new Gaelic chapel in the city of 
 Glasgow. 1798. 7. 
 
 The bicentenary of the General Assembly, which met 
 
 in Glasgow in 1638, commemorated by special devotional 
 exercises. Com., Nov. 21, 1838. 
 
 Glebes. Presl^yteries enjoined to take an exact account of the 
 extent of the stipend, glebe, grass, and other emoluments be- 
 longing to every minister within their bounds^ and to record 
 
 139 
 
GLE 
 
 the same with accuracy in the presbytery books for the benefit 
 
 of succeeding incumbents. 1762. viii. 
 Glebes. Synods enjoined to take care that presbyteries strictly 
 
 obey the aforesaid Act. 1802. viii. 
 An overture anent the enclosing of glebes referred to 
 
 the Commission to ripen the same. 1765. 5. 
 
 A special committee appointed to consider the over- 
 
 tures respecting the improvement of glebes. 1802. 9. 
 
 The procurator and agent instructed to select a proper 
 
 case before the civil courts, that a decision might be obtained 
 regarding the improvement of glebes. 1803. 4; 1805, ult. 
 1809. 9. 
 A report anent the right of ministers to grass glebes 
 
 and a conmoittee appointed to consider the subject. 1809. 7 ; 
 1813, ult. 
 Aid granted to enable a minister to prosecute his right 
 
 to a grass glebe. 1810. 9. 
 
 Eeport concerning the right of sowing and reaping 
 
 glebes in vacant parishes. The Assembly considering it a 
 matter of civil right, declined to give any opinion. 1827, 
 ult. 
 
 A petition from a minister, who had succeeded at law 
 
 in establishing his right to work the coal on his glebe, crav- 
 ing a grant from the funds of the Church to assist in defraying 
 the expense of the process, refused. 1809. 9. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider overtures anent 
 
 feuing glebes. 1791. 7; 1847. 
 
 The committee recommend the Assembly to endea- 
 
 vour to obtain a general legislative enactment on the subject 
 of feuing glebes. 1791. 7; 1850. 8; 1854. 13. 
 
 The committee authorised to get such a measure car- 
 
 ried through Parliament as soon as possible. 1862. 13. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider and report on the 
 
 new Valuation Bill, as it affects manses and glebes. 1854. 
 8 and 13. 
 
 Found incompetent to appeal from a presbytery to a 
 
 superior court against a sentence regarding a glebe, that 
 being a matter of civil right. 1826. 7. 
 Glenelg. The Presbyteries of Gairloch, Abertarff, Skye, and 
 Long Island, erected into the Synod of Glenelg. 1724. v. 
 
 140 
 
GLE — GEE 
 
 Glenelg. Day of meeting of synod changed to tlie Wednesday 
 preceding the opening of Assembly by one month. 1835. 
 xiv. 
 
 Synod to meet at Broadford and Lochcarron alter- 
 nately. 1811. vii. 
 
 Day of meeting changed to the third Wednesday of 
 
 April. 1859. viii. 
 
 Glenorchy. The Assembly sanctioned an application to Par- 
 liament for an alteration of the rules or institutes of Lady 
 Glenorchy' s Church, Edinburgh, inconsistent with the for- 
 mula of the Church of Scotland. 1837. 3. 
 
 Gorbals Church, Glasgow. Committee appointed to co- 
 operate in recovering for the inhabitants of Gorbals the 
 large and suitable building which was erected for their use, 
 and the provision for the minister. 1858. 12. 
 
 Governors of Youth. Ministers to give in an account every 
 half-year to the presbytery what schoolmasters, chaplains, 
 governors, and pedagogues were in their respectiye parishes, 
 that they might be called on to subscribe the Confession of 
 Faith. 1700. x. 
 
 Graduates. An overture anent the admission of graduates of 
 English miiversities to the divinity halls in the miiversities 
 of Scotland transmitted to presbyteries. 1859. xi. 
 
 Grant, Parliamentary. A grant from the Treasury for pay- 
 ment of the debts of the Church. 1809. 8. 
 
 .£20,000 granted by Parliament for the use of the 
 
 Church of Scotland. 1822. 9. 
 
 A grant from Parliament for the augmentation of small 
 
 livings reported to the Assembly, and the thanks of the House 
 given to the Lord Advocate for his counsel and exertions 
 thereanent. 1811. 9. 
 
 Greek. No student to be licensed as a preacher of the gospel 
 until he has been examined by the presbytery, strictly and 
 privately, on his knowledge of Greek. 1696. xxii. ; 1782. 
 viii.; 1849. xi. 
 
 An exercise and addition on some portion of the ori- 
 ginal text of the New Testament to be delivered by every 
 student as part of his trials in the divinity hall. 1782. viii. ; 
 and also of his probationary trials. 1849. xi. 
 
 Greenock. Certain parishes disjoined from the Presbytery of 
 
 141 
 
GRE — HEP 
 
 Paisley and Irvine, and erected into the Presbytery of 
 
 Greenock. 1834 viii. 
 Greenock. New constitution granted for the Gaelic church, 
 
 Greenock. 1855. 13. 
 Grievances. Act concerning the grievances of the Church from 
 
 toleration, patronage, &c. 1715. ix. 
 Commissioners sent to London to petition for redress 
 
 of the grievance of patronage, and for repeal of the Act of 
 
 Queen Aime. 1736. vi. 
 
 The instructions annually given to the Commission 
 
 to aj)ply, if a favourable opportimity offered, for redress 
 from the grievance of patronage, omitted for the first time. 
 1784. xii. 
 
 H 
 
 Hairdressers. A complaint against the barbers and hair- 
 dressers of Edinburgh for profanation of the Sabbath-day 
 referred to a committee. 1795. 4 and 9. 
 
 Hanover. Ministers recommended in their public prayers 
 expressly to mention the Princess Sox3hia, Electress and 
 Duchess-Dowager of Hanover. 1711. iv. 
 
 Hebrew. No student to be licensed until he has satisfied the 
 presbytery as to his proficiency in the Hebrew tongue. 1696. 
 xxii.; 1782. viii.; 1849. xi. 
 
 Enacted that every student shall attend two sessions 
 
 on the Hebrew class in one or other of the universities of 
 Scotland. 1833. ix. ; 1849. xi. 
 
 A critical exercise on some portion of the original text 
 
 of the Old Testament to be delivered by every theological 
 student in the course of his attendance on the divinity hall. 
 1836. x. 
 
 Proceedings connected with the appointment to the 
 
 Hebrew Chair in the University of Edinburgh. Com., Nov. 
 17, 1847 ; 1850, ult. 
 An overture anent teaching: Hebrew referred to 
 
 the committee on the uniform examination of students. 
 1862. 13. 
 Hepburn. Sentence of deposition pronounced against Mr John 
 Hepburn for divisive courses. 1705. vii. 
 
 142 
 
HER — HIG 
 
 Heresy. A minister deposed for holding and teaching doc- 
 trines, regarding the extent of the atonement and the neces- 
 sity of assurance, inconsistent with the word of God and the 
 Standards of the Church. 1831. 5; 1833. 6; 1841. 5. 
 
 A probationer deprived of his licence for heretical 
 
 doctrines regarding the human nature of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 1831. 6 ; 1833, ult. 
 
 A probationer deprived of his licence, he having volun- 
 
 tarily declared that he did not believe in the whole of the 
 doctrines of the Confession of Faith. 1831. 8. 
 
 A minister deposed, he having, in a written paper, 
 
 declared that he considered it sinful in him to have signed 
 the Confession of Faith ; and that, in preaching, he was 
 resolved to be limited by no human authority. 1832. 6. 
 
 A minister ordered to lay before the synod a sermon 
 
 preached by him as moderator, which it was alleged con- 
 tained unsound doctrine. The Assembly, on a reference, 
 found that the sermon was not chargeable with unsoundness 
 of doctrine. 1841, ult. 
 Heritors. Enacted and ordained that in all time coming no 
 minister shall make any composition with his heritors with 
 respect to obtaining a decreet of modification and locality 
 for his stipend, but at the sight, and with the advice and 
 consent of, the presbytery of the bounds. 1 759. vi. 
 
 Eeference to the commission anent disaffected heritors 
 
 forcing people to frequent meeting-houses. 1715. 12. 
 
 Highlands. Act anent erecting schools in every parish in the 
 Highlands. 1694. xiv. 
 
 Petition to the King that vacant stipends should be 
 
 applied for the support of ministers sent to supply vacant 
 charges. 1695. xv. 
 
 Overtures for a more expedite planting the north 
 
 ■^fc)^ 
 
 approved. 1696. xii.; 1697. xvi. ; 1696. xiv.; 1698. viii. ; 
 1699. ix.; 1699. xi. ; 1703. ix. ; 1716. viii. 
 
 Overtures and regulations for promoting the knowledge 
 
 of God in the Highlands. 1699. xvi. 
 
 Subscription ordered for erecting schools in the High- 
 
 lands ; and a return of parishes wanting schools. 1704. xiv. 
 An Act anent libraries in the Highlands. 1704. xvii. 
 
 1705. xii. 
 
 143 
 
HIG — HUN 
 
 Highlands. Students, natives of the Highlands, enj oined to ap- 
 ply themselves to the study of Gaelic, that they might qualify 
 themselves for being sent to Highland parishes. 1709. v, 
 
 Application to the King for part of the rents of the 
 
 forfeited estates to be applied towards the erection of new 
 parishes in the Highlands. 1765. vi. 
 
 English schoolmasters to be appointed in all the High- 
 
 land parishes. 1698. xvii. 
 
 A committee of ministers connected with the High- 
 
 lands appointed to meet with a committee of the Society for 
 Propagating Christian Knowledge, to consult about the most 
 proper places for erecting charity schools in the Highlands. 
 1711. 11. 
 
 A minister sent by the Trustees of the Forfeited 
 
 Estates to visit the Western Highlands and Islands to inquire 
 concerning the natural productions, and the state of manu- 
 factures, agriculture, and commerce in those districts; in- 
 structed by the Assembly to inquire also into the state of 
 religion, and the means of instruction there. 1764. 4; 
 1771, ult. ; 1772. 8. 
 
 An Act anent the distribution of Bibles in the High- 
 
 lands. 1690. xi. 
 
 Ministers and preachers sent to supply vacant churches 
 
 to be punctually paid out of the funds of the Church. 
 1715. V. 
 
 Home Mission. The committees on . church extension, aid to 
 weak congregations, the employment of probationers, and 
 the encouragement of young men to the office of the minis- 
 try, merged into a new committee, to be called the Home 
 Mission Committee. 1842. xviii. 
 
 See Annual Keports. 
 
 House-Tax. Intimated by the Moderator that the ministers of 
 the Church of Scotland had been found liable to pay the 
 house-tax. 1793, ult. 
 
 Hume. The writings of David Hume and Henry Home (Lord 
 Kames), discussed in the Assembly, and an Act passed against 
 infidelity and immorality. 1755. 4. 
 
 Hunter. A special minute entered on the record as a tribute 
 to the memory of the Eev. Mi Hunter, missionary at Seal- 
 kote, who was murdered in the Indian mutiny. 1858. 13. 
 
 144 
 
HUM — IND 
 
 Humiliation. Days appointed for humiliation and prayer by 
 order of the Assembly : — 
 
 On account of the sins of the land. 1835, ult. 
 
 On account of the difficulties of the Church. 1840, 
 
 ult. 
 
 On account of the sins and shortcomings of the Church. 
 
 1841, ult. 
 On account of the distressed condition of the country. 
 
 1842, ult. 
 On account of the afflicted circumstances of the Church. 
 
 1843, ult. 
 
 On account of the famine in Ireland. 1847. ii. 
 
 On account of the widespread distress in the land. 
 
 1848. 3. 
 On account of the breakinjz out of the Crimean war. 
 
 Com., March 1, 1854. 
 
 Hymns. Committee appointed to take into consideration the 
 whole subject regarding an addition to the number of para- 
 phrases and hymns already in use. 1852, ult. ; 1855. 7. 
 
 See Annual Eeports. 
 
 Immorality. The thanks of the Assembly given to Mr Sheriff 
 Tait for a report on the increase of immorality in rural dis- 
 tricts. 1861, ult. 
 
 An Act against infidelity and immorality. 1755. iv. 
 
 Income-Tax. Several overtures having been presented regard- 
 ing the exemption of ministers from the operation of the 
 income-tax, the Assembly found that it was inexpedient to 
 take any further measures upon the subject. 1801. 6. 
 
 Independence, Spiritual. Resolution anent the spiritual in- 
 dependence and exclusive jurisdiction of the Church of 
 Scotland. 1838. xiv. 
 
 Index. In an overture transmitted to presbyteries anent the 
 method of making Acts of Assembly, it was proposed that 
 there should be drawn up " an alphabetical list of the 
 printed Acts of Assembly." The overture was passed into 
 a standing law the following year ; but the proposal anent 
 
 145 K 
 
IND 
 
 the alphabetical list was not carried into effect. 1699. vi. ; 
 1700. xvi. 
 
 Index. Eeferred to the Commission anent printing, in a small 
 volume, all the Acts of Assembly already printed, and an 
 abridgment and alphabetical index thereof for the service 
 of the Church. 1704. is. 
 
 Indian Company. A petition from the African and Indian 
 Company for ministers referred to the Coimnission. 1699. 
 16 and 17. 
 
 Ministers recommended to pray for those sent to re- 
 mote places by said Company. 1699. 17. 
 
 A letter addressed to the ministers sent out as mis- 
 
 sionaries to the Company's territories. 1700. vi. 
 
 Indian Churches. Committee appointed to watch the pro- 
 gress of proceedings in Parliament for renewing the Charter 
 of the East India Company, with a view to the appointment 
 of chaplains in connection with the Church of Scotland. 
 1812. 4. 
 
 A constitution given to the Presbyterian Church in 
 
 India, empowering them to send commissioners to the Gene- 
 ral Assembly. 1814. 
 
 The right of the commissioners to sit in the Assembly 
 
 ha^dng been objected to, the Assembly, in respect of the 
 constitution granted to the Church in India in 1814, of 
 the subsequent practice, and all the circumstances of the 
 case, repelled the objection and sustained the commission. 
 1821. 5. 
 
 Form of commission prepared for the Church in India. 
 
 1818. 3; 1845.15. 
 
 The f,rst and second ministers of the Church of Scot- 
 
 land in the several presidencies declared to be collegiate 
 ministers, and co-ordinate in their stations and functions as 
 members of their respective sessions. 1832. 7. 
 
 The new charter to the East India Company making it 
 
 imperative that there should be a minister of the Church of 
 Scotland settled at each of the presidencies, the Assembly 
 appointed a committee to accommodate the constitution to 
 the altered circumstances. 1834. 4. 
 
 The two clergymen at Calcutta, with the ordained 
 
 missionaries and two elected elders, authorised to meet as 
 
 146 
 
IND 
 
 tlie Presbytery of Calcutta, under the superintendence of the 
 Presbytery of Edinburgh. 1834, ult. 
 
 Indian Churches. A similar authority given to the kirk-ses- 
 sions of Madras and Bombay. 1837. 7 ; 1848. 6 ; 1854. 4 and 12. 
 
 Conunittee instructed to procure an increase of chap- 
 lains in connection with the Church of Scotland, correspond- 
 ing to the proposed increase of Episcopalian chaplains. 
 Com., Nov. 18, 1840; Com., March 3, 1841. 
 
 ■ Petition to the Court of Directors anent the reduction 
 
 in furloughs and retiring allowances. 1845. 15. 
 Petition to Parliament against the countenance given 
 
 to idolatrous practices in India. 1838. 9. 
 
 Chaplains in India authorised to solemnise marriages 
 
 in the ordinary exercise of ministerial duty. 1817. 9; 
 1818. 4 ; 1819, ult. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider the circumstances 
 
 connected with the approaching expiry and probable re- 
 newal of the East India Company's Charter. 1851. 14; 
 1852. 10. 
 
 The Assembly authorise the Presbytery of Edinburgh 
 
 to grant induction to Mr "Walker as one of the chaplains of 
 Madras, declaring, at the same time, that, under ordinary- 
 circumstances, they would strongly disapprove of opening 
 up the Indian chaplaincies to preachers not regular licen- 
 tiates of this Church, and yet more strongly of the appoint- 
 ment to the office of chaplain of those who have gone out to 
 India as missionaries. Com., March 4, 1859 ; 1859, ult. 
 
 A collection ordered on the day of public fasting and 
 
 humiliation appointed by the Queen, in connection with the 
 unhappy mutiny in India, for the many families and indi- 
 viduals reduced by the mutmy to circumstances of indi- 
 gence. 1858, ult. 
 See Annual Reports. 
 
 India. Intmiation given that the residue of the estate of Peter 
 Bruce, Esq., was to be at the disposal of the Assembly for 
 benevolent purposes. 1822. 9. The opinion of eminent 
 English counsel being unfavourable to the claim of the 
 Church, said claim was finally abandoned. 1823. 9 ; 1838. 4. 
 
 Indian Education. Resolutions relative to a despatch from 
 the Directors of the East India Company to the Goveriior- 
 
 147 
 
TND — INF 
 
 General of India on the subject of general education in 
 
 India. 1855. 13; 1856. 6; 1857. ii. 
 India Mission. Committee appointed to devise and report 
 
 a specific plan for the propagation of the Gospel in India. 
 
 1824. 7. 
 Standing committee for the Propagation of the Gospel 
 
 in Foreign Parts appointed to meet on the first Tuesday of 
 
 every month. 1835. viii. 
 See Annual Reports. 
 
 Induction. In Her Majesty's letter to the Assembly, it having 
 been declared that the Church was justly entitled to expect 
 the aid of Parliament m removing any doubts with respect 
 to the right construction of statutes relating to the admission 
 of ministers, the Assembly found it was most desirable 
 that all such doubts should be removed with as little delay 
 as possible. 1843. 7 and 9. 
 
 A bill to remove doubts respecting the admission of 
 
 ministers to benefices in that part of the United Kingdom 
 called Scotland, commonly called Lord Aberdeen's Bill, 
 cordially approved of by the Commission, in the hope that 
 it would fulfil the patriotic intention of the Government, by 
 securing the peace and prosperity of the Church. Com., 
 August 9, 1843. 
 
 An overture and interim Act on the regulations to 
 
 be observed in the induction of ministers transmitted to 
 presbyteries. 1843. xviii. ; and after numerous alterations 
 and amendments passed into a standing law of the Church. 
 1856. xii. 
 
 Resolved that if no specific objection is made, and no 
 
 intention to object intimated on the day of moderating in 
 the call, it shall not be competent to receive any objections 
 at a subsequent meeting, but such as affect the life or doctrine 
 of the presentee. 1844, ult. ; 1846. 10. Com., May 28, 
 1844. 
 See Settlements. 
 
 Infants. An Act concerning the admission of infants to bap- 
 tism, declaring that children of parents, one or both of 
 whom profess the Christian religion, have a right to bap- 
 tism. No other sponsors to be taken than the parents, un- 
 less they be absent, or dead, or unqualified. In the case of 
 
 148 
 
INF — INS 
 
 exposed infants or foundlings, the kirk-session to be sponsors. 
 1712. iv. 
 
 Infants. Recommendation to the Commission to consider what 
 method should be taken in the case of exposed infants. 
 1746. 9. 
 
 Inferior Courts. An overture proposing to allow the mem- 
 bers of inferior judicatories of the Church to sit, judge, and 
 vote in the superior courts in cases of appeals, as in cases 
 of reference again and again transmitted to presbyteries but 
 never passed into a law. 1754. 9 ; 1773. 9. 
 
 Anent extracts from the records of inferior courts. 
 
 See Standing Orders. 1859. xii. is, i9, &c. 
 
 Infidelity. An Act against infidelity. 1755. iv. 
 
 Informer. In the case of a process being raised at the instance 
 of a party complaining, if the party cited be found innocent, 
 the informer is to be censured either for his calumny or im- 
 prudence, as the judicatory shall find cause. 1707. xi. ; 
 chap. ii. 8. 
 
 Infirmary. Recommendation for a voluntary contribution to 
 be applied towards the erecting of an infirmary or hospital, 
 for diseased poor at Edinburgh. 1728. \d. ; 1731. vii. 
 
 A general collection ordered throughout the Church 
 
 in aid of the Edinburgh Infirmary. 1804. 7. 
 
 Innovations. An Act against innovations in the worship of 
 God. 1707. XV. 
 
 An Act anent the method of passing Acts of Assembly 
 
 of general concern to the Church, and for preventing inno- 
 vations, commonly called the Barrier Act. 1697. ix. 
 
 Members of the Church solemnly warned against the 
 
 rash adoption of changes in the order and form of public 
 worship ; and presbyteries enjoined, when such innovations 
 are reported to them, to inquire into the extent of and 
 reasons assigned for such innovations. 1858, ult. / 
 
 Declared to be an innovation upon and contrary to the 
 
 laws and usage of the Church in the celebration of public 
 worship, for the minister to read the prayers from a book, 
 either in manuscript or printed, and the minister enjoined 
 to conform in offering up prayer to the ordinary practice of 
 the Church. 1859. 6 and 7. 
 Insanity. A committee appointed to advise with a presby- 
 
 149 
 
INS — INT 
 
 tery for having the spiritual interests of a parish provided 
 for during the insanity of the minister. Com., June 1, 1858. 
 
 Insufficiency. A minister deposed for insufficiency. 1704. 
 12 ; 1707, ult. 
 
 Intemperance. A committee appointed to make inquiries, 
 and use the most effectual means for correcting the evil of 
 intemperance. 1848. 12 ; which committee gave in a very 
 full report. 1849. 9. 
 
 Intemperate Language. A minister who had used intem- 
 perate language in a presbytery, having, at the bar of the 
 Assembly, expressed his sincere sorrow and deep contrition, 
 was solemnly admonished by the moderator to guard against 
 any such impropriety in future. 1823, ult. 
 
 A minister having brought an offensive charge against 
 
 a co-presbyter, the Assembly found the charge utterly un- 
 warrantable, most uncharitable in spirit, and offensive in 
 language. 1854. 9. 
 
 Intemperate. In the case of a minister charged with using 
 intemperate language, the Assembly found that the language 
 used by him was most discreditable and highly censurable, 
 and appointed him to be rebuked by the moderator of the 
 presbytery, admonished of the sinfulness of his conduct, 
 and susj)ended from his judicial functions till the meeting of 
 next General Assembly. 1849. 12. 
 
 Interim Acts. Enacted and ordained that no overture shall 
 be converted into an interim act, which involves an essential 
 alteration of the existing law or practice of the Church, it 
 being of great importance to maintain the Barrier Act in its 
 letter and spirit. 1848. xiv. 
 
 Intrusion. An Act anent intrusion upon kirks in an illegal 
 and unwarrantable manner. 1694. xvi. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to send in an account of such 
 
 ministers or preachers as intrude into parishes, that they 
 may be removed according to law. 1701. xviii. 
 
 Declared that it is and has been, since the Reformation, 
 
 the principle of this Church, that no minister shall be in- 
 truded into any parish contrary to the will of the congrega- 
 tion. Presbyteries enjoined to be at pains to avoid encour- 
 aging unreasonable exceptions in people against a worthy 
 person that may be proposed to be their minister. 1736. xiv. 
 
 150 
 
INT — lEK 
 
 Intrusion. Declaration of 1736. xiv. renewed, and presbyteries 
 instructed to reject a presentee, if the major part of the male 
 heads of families in full communion with the Church dis- 
 approved of his settlement. 1834. xii. 
 
 Act xii., Ass. 1834, commonly called the Veto Act, 
 
 repealed, as infringing on civil and patrimonial rights, and 
 presbyteries instructed to proceed in the settlement of minis- 
 ters according to the practice which prevailed previous to 
 the passing of that act. 1843. ix. 
 
 Inverness. Recommendation in favour of Inverness, with a 
 reference to the Commission anent settling a third minister 
 in that town. 1704. 12. 
 
 A committee named to arrange regarding a stipend for 
 
 a third minister at Inverness. 1705. 6. 
 
 The Presbytery of Inverness summoned to the bar of the 
 
 Assembly to account for their proceedings in matters com- 
 plaiued of relative to the settlement of a parish. 1823, ult. 
 The presbytery, having appeared, were severely censured for 
 disobeying a previous order of the Assembly, and for acting 
 in an unwarrantable and unconstitutional manner. 1824. 6. 
 Found to be ultra vires of the church courts to divide 
 
 the parish of Inverness in the manner proposed, and declared 
 that the United Parish of Inverness is still but one parish 
 quoad omnia, and the ministers and elders of the English, 
 Gaelic, and West Churches but one undivided session ; 
 and, as such, entitled to send only one elder to the pres- 
 bytery and synod of the bounds. 1844. 16. 
 Ireland. Petition to Parliament, that under the system of 
 national education * introduced into Ireland, the fullest 
 liberty might be secured to every one of reading regularly 
 in a daily Bible class the sacred Scriptures in the authorised 
 version, without note or comment. 1832. 8. 
 
 Petition to Parliament against any further countenance 
 
 being given to said system. 1833. 6. 
 
 Petition to Parliament against the bill for endowinsr 
 
 the College of Maynooth. 1845. 5. 
 Irish Language. See Gaelic. 
 Irregularities. Presbyteries and synods enjoined to advert 
 
 to irregularities committed by vagrant unfixed ministers. 
 
 1696. xxiii. 
 
 151 
 
IRR — JEW 
 
 Irregularities. Any person receiving licence or ordination 
 from any of tlie late prelates, declared to be incapable of 
 ministerial communion for the space of three years simpli- 
 citer, and after that until the presbytery are satisfied of his 
 repentance. 1701. xiv. 
 
 Irvine. Certain parishes disjoined from the Presbytery of 
 Irvine, and united with others from the Presbytery of 
 Paisley to form the Presbytery of Greenock. 1834. viii. 
 
 Islands. Report of a committee appointed to inquire into the 
 spiritual interests of those islands in which Gaelic is not the 
 vernacular tongue. 1846. 14 ; 1847. 9. 
 
 Lslay. Certain parishes disjoined from the Presbytery of 
 Kintyre, and formed into the Presbytery of lslay. 1836. vi. 
 
 Jacobites. A representation of grievances from the late in- 
 sults of Jacobites' intrusion of kirks and parishes in Angus 
 and Mearns, and from disaffected schoolmasters and chap- 
 lains. 1716. 4. 
 
 Jamison. Ministers recommended to buy a book entitled 
 ' Cyprianus Isotimus,' by Mr William Jamison, Professor of 
 History in the College of Glasgow. 1705, ult. 
 
 Jews. Committee appointed to collect information respecting 
 the Jews, their number, condition, and character — whether 
 there are any openings for a mission to their nation, and 
 where these are most promising, &c. 1838. viii. 
 
 Prayer and thanksgiving offered up for the safe return 
 
 of a deputation which had been sent to Palestine to visit and 
 inquire after the scattered Jews. Com., Nov. 20, 1839. 
 
 Memorial to Government petitioning them to use their 
 
 influence to prevent the persecution of the Jews at Damas- 
 cus. 1840. 2. 
 
 Committee instructed to take steps for preparing and 
 
 sending out missionaries to the most promising stations. The 
 Jewish mission instituted as the fifth scheme of the Church, 
 and a general collection ordered on its behalf. 1840. ix. 
 
 Committee found entitled to dispense with the services 
 
 of an agent if they deemed it expedient. Com., May 29, 1 844. 
 
 152 
 
JEW — JTJD 
 
 Jews. Authority granted to examine, and, if found qualified, 
 to ordain as missionaries to tlie Jews, agents who had not 
 passed through the curriculum prescribed by the laws of the 
 Church. 1846. 2. 
 
 Petition to Parliament against the bill for admitting 
 
 to seats in the legislature persons of the Jewish persuasion. 
 1848. 4. 
 
 Report anent missions to Cochin-China, Paris, Egypt, 
 
 and Jerusalem. 1855. 4. 
 See Annual Reports. 
 
 Jottings. Extracts from the jottings from which the minutes 
 were made up allowed to a party to enable him to substan- 
 tiate his case. 1812. 9. 
 
 Extracts from the jottings refused to a party. 1823. 4. 
 
 ■ Jottings held not to be the record of presbytery, but 
 
 the extended minute, after being engrossed, revised, and 
 signed by the moderator and clerk. 1834. 4 ; 1839. 3. 
 Judges. Anent the right of members of the Commission to 
 sit as judges in cases brought up by complaint from the 
 Commission to the Assembly. 1724. 7; 1737. 8. 
 
 An overture proposing to allow members of inferior 
 
 courts to sit, judge, and vote in the superior courts in cases 
 of appeals, as in cases of reference, transmitted to presby- 
 teries, but never passed. 1741. 8 ; 1754. 9; 1771. 6. 
 
 Judicatories. Provincial synods and presbyteries enjoined to 
 be careful in revising of the registers of the judicatories under 
 their immediate inspection, and when they find nothing to 
 challenge, to attest them according to a prescribed form. 
 1700. ix. 
 
 An Act for preserving the subordination of the judi- 
 catories of the Church and good order therein. 1733. v. 
 
 Inferior judicatories discharged from exercising au- 
 
 thority beyond their respective bounds. 1707. xi., chap. 
 
 i. 6. 
 
 Overtures (the larger) anent the discipline and method 
 
 of procedure in ecclesiastical judicatories transmitted to 
 presbyteries. 1697. v. ; 1707. xvii., &c., &c. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to send up their remarks on the 
 
 larger overtures transmitted in 1710 (1718. x.) Said over- 
 tures referred to Commission (1719. lo); but not having re- 
 
 153 
 
JUD — JUR 
 
 ceived the approval of a majority of presbyteries, allowed 
 to drop. 1721. V. 
 
 Judicatories. Standing orders for regulating the form of 
 procedure in the General Assembly shall, in so far as they 
 apply, be binding on and observed by all inferior judica- 
 tories. 1850. xiv. 43. 
 
 Judicial. A minister having manifested an animus against a 
 student on trials before his presbytery for licence, declared 
 by the Assembly unqualified to sit as a judge in any question 
 relative to said trials, and no appeal taken by him to be re- 
 ceived "unless supported by two other members of presbytery. 
 1805. 8. 
 
 The right of a minister to exercise judicial functions 
 
 in a particular case having been objected to, on the ground 
 that he had taken an active part to the prejudice of the 
 defender, the Assembly, considering that the circumstances 
 did not clearly appear from the record, waived consideration 
 of the objection. 1829. 6 ; 1830. 6. 
 
 Ministers suspended from their judicial functions for 
 
 holding ministerial communion with the deposed ministers 
 of Strathbogie. 1842. 17. 
 
 A minister accused of having used intemperate lan- 
 
 guage, and of having brought groundless charges against 
 certain of his co-presbyters, suspended from his judicial 
 functions until the meeting of next Assembly. 1849. 12. 
 
 Jurisdiction. Declared that the spiritual jurisdiction of this 
 Church as a Church of Christ extends over all her members 
 . in whatever part of the world they may reside, and that it 
 is competent for the Church to call to an account of their 
 conduct every individual who has received licence or ordina- 
 tion from her, and to insist on the fulfilment of the obliga- 
 tions to which they then became bound. 1832, ult ; 1833, 
 ult. 
 
 Declared that, while the Assembly does not review 
 
 the sentences of colonial church courts recognised by the 
 Church of Scotland, with reference to ministers who have 
 been licensed or ordained by this Church, while they hold 
 charges in branches thereof in the colonies, and are conse- 
 quently under the jurisdiction of the colonial church courts, 
 yet when the connection of such ministers with such colonial 
 
 154 
 
JUR — KEY 
 
 coiirts has been regularly brouglit to an end, said ministers 
 revert under the cognisance and jurisdiction of the courts 
 of this Church, 1841. 3 ; Com., May 30, 1843 : Com., June 4, 
 1840. 
 
 Jurisdiction. Resolution and declaration anent the inde- 
 pendent jurisdiction of the Church of Scotland. 1838. xiv. 
 
 Jus Devolutum. Regulations anent the planting of vacant 
 churches, especially tanquam jure devoluto, transmitted to 
 presbyteries as an overture, but not passed. 1711. lo ; 
 1721. V. 
 
 Another overture on the same subject transmitted to 
 
 presbyteries and passed (1732. viii.) ; but repealed two years 
 afterwards, as having been passed in violation of the Barrier 
 Act. 1734. V. 
 
 Another overture on the same subject transmitted, but 
 
 not passed. 1766, ult; 1769, ult. 
 
 A presbytery ordered to proceed towards the settle- 
 
 ment of a crowTi presentee by a certain day, unless they had 
 before then raised a summons of declarator of their right to 
 present tanquam jure devoluto. 1800, ult. 
 
 The judgment of a presbytery nominating a proba- 
 
 tioner to a vacant charge, tanquam jure devoluto, reversed 
 — an interesting and important debate. 1837. 3; 1847. 8. 
 
 The right of presenting to a parish having fallen to a 
 
 presbytery, they resolved to leave the choice to the male 
 inhabitants in full communion with the Church, the As- 
 sembly, on a complaint, remitted the matter to the presby- 
 tery, with instructions to issue a presentation, and proceed 
 according to the rules of the Church. 1843. 9. 
 
 K 
 
 Kailzie. Referred to the Commission to consider a petition 
 praying for re-erecting the church of Kailzie. 1695. 18. 
 
 Kaimes. An overture regarding the WTitings of Henry Home, 
 Lord Kaimes, and David Hume, led to the passing of the 
 Act against Infidelity and Immorality. 1755. iv. 
 
 Keys. Unanimously declared that it is the ecclesiastical right 
 of the ministers of parishes to have free entrance to their 
 
 155 
 
KIL — KIK 
 
 churclies, for the purpose of Divine worship and religious 
 instruction, and that, during vacancies or suspensions, this 
 right is vested in the presbytery of the bounds. 1828. 8. 
 
 Kilda, St. Pious persons to be sent to St Ealda to instruct the 
 natives in the grounds of the Christian religion and the 
 Shorter Catechism. 1704. 12. 
 
 The catechist in St Kilda allowed 400 merks out of 
 
 the Church's funds. 1706. 12. 
 
 A minister ordained to St Kilda, and a committee 
 
 appointed to go and endeavour to suppress the pagan and 
 superstitious customs observed there. 1708. 11. 
 
 A deputation sent to St Kilda to assist the minister in 
 
 dispensing the sacrament of the Lord's Supper. 1718. 7. 
 
 Killtyre. Disjunction of certain parishes from the Presbytery 
 of Kintyre, and their erection into the Presbytery of Islay 
 and Jura. 1836, vi. 
 
 Kirkcudbriglit. The parishes of Dairy and Carsphairn re- 
 united to the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright. 1703. xiii. 
 
 Kirks. A committee appointed for considering what concerns 
 the building and repairing of kirks and manses. 1762. 4. 
 
 Declared to be competent for synods to enjoin pres- 
 byteries to do their duty with respect to visitation of kirks 
 according to law. 1762. 9. 
 
 Kirk - Sessions recommended to supply themselves with 
 copies of all Acts of Parliament that concern the Church. 
 1695. 6. 
 
 Enacted and appointed that every minister and kirk- 
 session have a copy of all the printed Acts of the General 
 Assembly, and that inquiry be made into this at presby- 
 terial and synodical censures. 1700. xvi. ; 1772. vii. 
 
 Concerning processes which begin in kirk-sessions, 
 
 but are not to be brought to a final determination therein- 
 such as scandals of adultery, trilapse, &c. 1707. xi. chap, 
 vi. 1. 
 
 The erecting of a new or separate session for the 
 
 High Church of Paisley prohibited till that part of the 
 town should be disjoined and formed into a separate 
 parish. 1758. 6. 
 
 The decreet of erection vesting the right of choosing 
 
 the session-clerk of the town and parish of Paisley in the 
 
 156 
 
KIR — LAN 
 
 magistrates, the session were enjoined to admit the nominee 
 
 of the magistrates accordingly. 1761. 6. 
 Kirk - Sessions. The Presbytery of Glasgow authorised to 
 
 appoint a committee for nominating proper persons to be 
 
 members of session for the new erected church of Glasgow 
 
 called the Wynd Church. 1766. 9. 
 Overtures concerning kirk-sessions and presbyteries 
 
 transmitted to presbyteries for their consideration, but not 
 
 passed. 1720. ii ; 1721. v. 
 
 The assistance of a law-agent unanimously refused to 
 
 a party before a kirk-session in a case in which she was 
 pursuer. 1827. 9; 
 
 A presbytery having, from an examination of a 
 
 session record, found that there had evidently been a culp- 
 able neglect of duty on the part of the clerk to said session, 
 without calling him to account for his neglect, the Assem- 
 bly remitted the case to the presbytery, with instructions to 
 them to give the session-clerk a full opportunity of being 
 heard in his own defence. 1847. 10. 
 
 The clerk of a kirk-session having been dismissed by 
 
 the session, appealed to the presbytery, who declined to in- 
 terfere, on the ground that he had not been elected ad vi- 
 tam aut cidpam. The Assembly, on appeal, found that the 
 matter resolved itself into a question of civil right, which 
 could only be competently tried before the civil courts, and 
 that, therefore, it was not competent for the presbytery to 
 pronounce any sentence on the merits of the case. 1819. 9. 
 Persons filling certain offices declared amenable to 
 
 the kirk-session in the discharge of their duties. 1823. 5. 
 Konigsberg. A collection ordered in aid of the funds for 
 building a church for those of the reformed religion at 
 Konigsberg. 1698. 12. 
 
 Langholm. Certain parishes disjoined from the presbyteries 
 of Middlebie, Lochmaben, and Jedburgh, and formed 
 into the new presbyteries of Annan and Langhokn. 
 1743. v. 
 
 157 
 
LAN — LAW 
 
 Language. A minister rebuked for unsuitable expressions 
 uttered by him in the Assembly. 1711. 8. 
 
 A probationer deprived of his licence, and said licence 
 
 declared void and null because of his insolent behaviour be- 
 fore the General Assembly. 1713. 8. 
 
 In the case of a minister who liad been found guilty 
 
 by his presljytery of great imprudence in throwing out a 
 story affecting the character of a brother, the Assembly 
 dismissed the appeal, and recommended the brethren of the 
 said presbytery to bury their differences in oblivion, and to 
 live in brotherly love and friendship. 1745. 6. 
 A minister rebuked and admonished from the chair 
 
 for emitting unfounded and intemperate expressions in the 
 Assembly affecting the character of a brother. 1748. 9. 
 
 A presbytery rebuked at the bar of the Assembly 
 
 for censurable expressions in conducting a case, and the 
 offensive passages expunged from the record by the clerk of 
 Assembly. 1794. 7. 
 See Intemperate. 
 
 Larbert. A sentence of the Synod of Perth and Stirling 
 affirmed relative to the minister of Larbert and Dmiipace 
 officiating in the churches of said parishes. 1802. 5. 
 
 Larger Overtures concerning the discipline and method of 
 proceeding in the ecclesiastical judicatories of the Church 
 of Scotland transmitted to presbyteries for their considera- 
 tion (1698. ix.), printed with the Acts in 1705, and fre- 
 quently retransmitted down to 1718, when they seem to 
 have been allowed to drop. 1718. x. 
 
 Latin. Enacted that no student shall be admitted into any 
 of the divinity halls unless he shall produce to the professor 
 of divinity, and to the presbytery within whose bounds he 
 resides, a certificate of having attended the Latin class in 
 some university for at least one session, and made satisfac- 
 tory proficiency as a Latin scholar. 1843. xiv. ; 1849. xi. 
 
 Ordained that, before agreeing to the proposal to take 
 
 a student on trials for licence, the presbytery shall examine 
 him strictly and privately on his knowledge of the Latin 
 language. 1813. viii. ; 1849. xi. 
 
 Law- Agent. The assistance of a law-agent refused to a party 
 in a case before a kirk-session. 1827. 9. 
 
 158 
 
LAW — LEE 
 
 Lawyers. The thanks of the Assembly given to several law- 
 yers, members of the House, who, in order to save the ex- 
 penses of the Church, had signified their readiness to appear, 
 gratis, in causes wherein the Church was concerned. 1752. 
 9; 1764. 9. 
 
 Lawyers, members of Assembly, prohibited from act- 
 ing as procurators, counsel, or agents in any causes before 
 the House — the Assembly considering that they have a title 
 to the advice and assistance of all the members as judges in 
 every cause brought before them. 1751. iv. ; 1783. viii. 
 
 Lay Association. The association of laymen for supporting 
 the several schemes of the Church, and promoting education 
 and religion at home and abroad, recommended to the mem- 
 bers and friends of the Church. Com,, Aug. 9, 1843. 
 
 The thanks of the Assembly given to the convener 
 
 and committee of the Lay Association for the valuable ser- 
 vices rendered by them to the Church. 1844. 16. 
 
 Lay Preaching. The practice of lay preaching highly disap- 
 proved of, and presbyteries enjoined to exercise all due care 
 and vigilance to prevent its occurrence. 1848, ult. 
 
 All ministers of the Church discharged and prohi- 
 bited from giving countenance or permission to any persons 
 to engage in the public ministry of the Word, except to 
 those who have been regularly ordained or licensed to preach 
 the Gospel. 1854. xii. 
 
 Leadhills. The Earl of Hopetoun's pious design of maintain- 
 ing a catechist or preacher at Leadhills cordially approved 
 of. 1738. 9. 
 
 Learning. The Conmiission recommended to think upon 
 means to promote and encourage learning, and how yoimg 
 men may be enabled to follow such studies as may be useful 
 for defence of the doctrine, worship, discipline, and govern- 
 ment of this Church. 1706. 12; 1707. vi. 
 
 Lecturing. Ministers recommended, in their exercise of 
 lecturing, to read and open up to the people some large and 
 considerable portion of the Word of God. 1694. ix. 
 
 • Presbyteries and synods enjoined to see that Act ix. 
 
 Ass. 1694 was observed within their respective bounds. 1704. 
 v.; 1706. X. 
 
 Leecliman. An Act concerning Mr William Leechman, pro- 
 
 159 
 
LEE — LIB 
 
 fessor of divinity in the College of Glasgow, relative to cer- 
 tain charges brought against him for a sermon preached and 
 published by him. 1744. ix. 
 
 Lerwick. The presbyteries of Lerwick and Burravoe erected 
 and appointed to form a synod to be called the Synod of 
 Shetland. 1830. viii. 
 
 Leslie. A reference respecting the election of Mr John Leslie 
 to be professor of mathematics in the University of Edin- 
 burgh, " after long reasoning," dismissed. 1805. 7. 
 
 Lethendie. A reference concerning the proposed annexation 
 of the parishes of Lethendie and Kinloch referred to the 
 Commission. 1758, ult. 
 
 Letter. An original letter by King James VI. to the clerk of 
 Assembly, ordering him to deliver up the Registers of the 
 Church to the Earl of Arran, then chancellor, dated the 2d 
 of November 1584, produced and recorded. 1737. 8. 
 
 A letter from the Assembly to four ministers sent to 
 
 the African and Indian Company's colony in Caledonia in 
 America, " or wherever they are." 1700. vi. 
 
 A letter to the King congratulatory on the suppres- 
 
 sion of the rebellion. 1716. vi. 
 
 A letter or address to His Majesty from the conmiis- 
 
 sioners sent to London to endeavour the redress of the 
 grievance of patronage, and repeal of the Act anno decimo 
 Annce reimposing the same. 1736. vi. 
 
 Leven. An address recorded in the minutes to the Right 
 Hon. the Earl of Leven and Melville on his resignation of 
 the office of Lord High Commissioner, the duties of which 
 exalted station his Lordship had discharged during the long 
 period of nineteen consecutive assemblies in a manner that 
 had commanded the respect and veneration of the Assembly. 
 1802. 8. 
 
 Lewis. An Act disjoining the Presbytery of Longisland, and 
 erecting the same into the two presbyteries of Uist and 
 Lewis. 1742. 4. 
 
 LibeL A copy of the libel, with a list of witnesses, ordered 
 to be served on the party accused, either personally or at 
 his dwelling-house, at least ten free days before the day ol 
 compearance. 1707. xi., cap. vii. 5. 
 
 Referred to the Commission to cognosce and finally 
 
 160 
 
LIB 
 
 determme, in an appeal from a sentence ordaining a minister 
 to prosecute before the kirk-session of another parish an 
 accusation by lihn against an elder, member of said session. 
 1747, ult. 
 
 Libel. A minister ordered to be served with a libel for hold- 
 ing in tack great and extensive possessions in his parish, 
 and for sundry acts of alleged oppression of the tenants of 
 the said possessions, as also for his prevarications and other 
 miscarriages. 1748, nit. 
 
 A libel against a minister dismissed, in respect that it 
 
 did not appear, from the precognition taken by the presby- 
 tery, there was any evidence of the facts charged against 
 him, the same containing nothing but hearsays. 1755. 9. 
 
 In a charge against a minister, the Assembly found 
 
 that there was no necessity for giving him a libel, in respect 
 that there was no private party offering to insist in a prose- 
 cution against him, and also because his conduct had been 
 imprudent and irregular rather than cruninal. 1765. 6. 
 
 A libel against a minister dismissed as ex facie irrele- 
 
 vant and improper, and the whole proceedings declared to 
 be null and void. 1766. 9. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider an overture anent 
 
 the method of carrying on processes against ministers when 
 private parties do not come forward to libel them, 1795. 8. 
 Declared that when any criminal act is charged in a 
 
 liljel, it is necessary to mention the time within which such 
 criminal act is said to have been committed, and that such 
 time shall in no case exceed the period of one year. 1799, 
 ult. 
 
 A charge in a libel respecting an instance of intoxi- 
 
 cation said to have happened about ten years previously, 
 found irrelevant. 1798, ult. 
 
 Enacted that in all cases originating with presbyteries 
 
 as prosecutors, except in those which involve error in doc- 
 trine, presbyteries shall, before serving the libel, lay it before 
 the procurator for revision, and after the relevancy has been 
 found, shall proceed, notwithstanding all appeals, to prepare 
 the case for final judgment. 1851. ix. 
 
 The party accused bomid to lodge defences, along with 
 
 a list of witnesses, witliin twenty days after the libel has 
 
 161 L 
 
LIB 
 
 been served upon hiin, or otherwise shall be held to have 
 no defence excepting a simple denial of the libel. 1850. xii. 
 
 Libel. A presbytery ordered to admit a proof only of such 
 facts and circumstances tending to support a libel as fall 
 within five years from the date thereof. 1800. 9. 
 
 A libel dismissed as laid, leaving it to the libellers 
 
 to serve the accused with a new libel if they saw cause. 
 1805. 8. 
 
 Found that a presbytery did wrong in allomng libel- 
 
 lers to withdraw an original libel and present a new one, 
 and remitted to the presbytery to take prolxxtion on the 
 original libel as formerly found relevant. 1805, ult. 
 
 A presbytery allowed to withdraw a libel served by 
 
 them against a minister, that the parishioners might libel 
 him in their own name. 1812. 8. 
 
 A presbytery having permitted the libellers to Avith- 
 
 draw a libel and to serve the party accused with a new one, 
 the Assembly found that the presbytery must discharge the 
 former libel before taking any further proceedings in the 
 case. Com., June 1, 1836. 
 
 A charge in a libel found to be too vague as laid, but 
 
 the libellers allowed to amend their libel by giving in a 
 particular condescendence of the special offences charged. 
 1806. 5. 
 
 In a similar case the libellers were permitted either to 
 
 amend the libel, or to serve the party accused with a new 
 one as they might be advised. Com., Aug. 12, 1835. 
 
 The defender in a cause being prevented, as w^as al- 
 
 leged, by sickness from appearing personally before the 
 presbytery, the presbytery referred to the Assembly for 
 advice as to whether they might proceed "with the j)roof in 
 the absence of the defender. The Commission found that 
 the absence of the defender personally was no obstacle to 
 the presbytery going on with the cause, and instructed them 
 to proceed accordingly. Com., June 2, 1842. 
 
 In a case of libel the defender did not appear per- 
 
 sonally on the day fixed for considering the relevancy, but 
 his agent sent in a letter craving a month's delay. The 
 presbytery refused the petition and found the libel rele- 
 vant, whereupon the defender brouglit the matter before 
 
 162 
 
LIB 
 
 the Assembly by petition, on the groiuid that the conduct of 
 the presbytery in pronouncing jud<,^ment on the relevancy 
 in his absence was precipitate and unwarrantable. The 
 Assembly unanimously dismissed the petition, and affirmed 
 the judgment of the presbytery. 1845. 13. 
 
 Libel. A minister under libel having repeatedly failed to 
 obtemper peremptory citations, the presbytery found hrin 
 guilty of contumacy, and resolved that he should be deposed. 
 The Assembly, on appeal, recalled the resolution to depose, 
 and instructed the presbytery to proceed with probation of 
 the libel. 1850. 8. 
 
 A presbytery having proceeded against a party by 
 
 libel, the Assembly dismissed the libel as irrelevant, and 
 ordered the libel and all the proceedings in the case to be 
 expunged from the record. 1806. 9. 
 
 A libel not ha^dng been duly signed, the Assembly 
 
 found it relevant, but ordered it to be signed by the modera- 
 tor and clerk before any jjroof was led. 1812. 5. 
 
 It having been objected that there was no attestation 
 
 of the date and place of signing a libel, and that there was 
 no warrant by the presbytery to cite the defender, the As- 
 sembly repelled the objection. Com., May 29, 1844. 
 
 A committee appointed to consider anent the per- 
 
 formance of duty by ministers under libel, having laid on 
 the table the draft of a bill introduced into the House of 
 Lords by Lord Belhaven to give legal effect to the recom- 
 mendations of the committee, the thanks of the Assembly 
 were given to Lord Belhaven, and the committee was in- 
 structed to give him every assistance. 1862. 14. 
 
 See Standing Orders and Form of Process. 
 
 A presbytery enjoined not to allow one of their mem- 
 
 bers to sit with them as a judge in any question relative to 
 a particular case, nor to permit any charge or appeal at the 
 instance of said member to stop their procedure. 1805. 8. 
 It was objected that the copies of the libel and lists of 
 
 witnesses served on the defender did not bear that the origi- 
 nals had been dated and subscribed by the moderator, but 
 only by the clerk and officers ; and that, if the originals had 
 been so dated and subscribed, the service copies were, in 
 that important particular, disconform to the originals ; and 
 
 J 63 
 
LIB 
 
 that, in either view, the service was bad. The Assembly 
 repelled the objection and dismissed the appeal. Com., 
 June 3, 1840. 
 
 Libel. Objected that the warrant of citation, and citation fol- 
 lowing thereon, did not allow ten free days to lodge answers 
 before the day of compearance, and a second ten free days 
 between the lodging of th"e answers and the day of compear- 
 ance. The Commission repelled the objection, and instructed 
 the presbytery to proceed with the case until it was ripe for 
 final judgment. Com., June 3, 1840. 
 
 The Assembly dismissed a libel, in respect it did not 
 
 appear that list of witnesses had been regularly served on 
 the defender, and remitted to the presbytery to proceed de 
 novo if they should see cause. 1816. 8. 
 
 Found that a presbytery may refuse to receive a libel 
 
 by the parishioners against a minister, if, after inquiry, they 
 are satisfied that there are no adequate grounds for it. 
 1832. .5. 
 
 Declared that a lil^el against a schoolmaster may be 
 
 insisted in at the instance either of the heritors, of the 
 minister and elders, or of the presbytery of the bounds. 
 1812. 9. 
 
 A presbytery found to have acted prematurely, uncon- 
 
 stitutionally, and unjustly, in suspending a probationer, 
 citing parties, and taking evidence, without having previ- 
 ously served him with a libel, and the evidence ordered to 
 be expunged from the minutes. 1814. 9. 
 A minister under libel found to have the same right 
 
 to dispense the ordinances of religion in his parish during 
 the dependance of the process against him as before. 
 1812. 8. 
 
 In the case of a minister under libel, the Assembly in- 
 
 structed tlie presbytery to proceed, and authorised them, if 
 they saw cause, to make provision for the dispensation of 
 religious ordinances in the parish for those members of the 
 Church who were unwilling to attend the ministry of the 
 defender. 1842, ult. 
 
 A presbytery having craved power to suspend a min- 
 
 ister, pending a process of libel against him, the Assembly 
 found the libel relevant, and remitted the case to the pres- 
 
 164 
 
LIB 
 
 bytery to proceed with tlie same until tlie case was ripe for 
 judgment, disregarding all appeals. 1847. 9. 
 
 Libel. An overture, to the effect that in all cases of libel 
 against a clergyman on charges of heresy or immorality, in- 
 ferring deposition or suspension, it shall not be competent 
 for the party libelled to exercise the functions of his office 
 from the date of the service of the libel till the decision of 
 the case upon the merits. 1842. xxv. 
 
 This overture was not re-transmitted ; but a similar 
 
 overture was remitted to the committee on tlie Form of 
 Process. 1846. 14. 
 
 In a process by libel, the presbytery, before consider- 
 ing tlie relevancy, agreed to take evidence, to be sealed up, 
 and kept in retentis, the witnesses being about to sail for 
 India. The Assembly dismissed the appeal, and affirmed 
 the sentence of the presbytery. 1848. 5. 
 
 A presbytery having been petitioned to inquire into 
 
 certain circmnstances affecting the character of a minister, 
 and as two individuals cognisant of these circumstances 
 were about to leave the country, they were further petitioned 
 to proceed immediately to take the e"\ddence of these parties, 
 to seal it up and keep it in retentis, to be made available, if 
 necessary, in the future proceedings of the case. The As- 
 sembly found that the presbytery had acted irregularly in 
 taking extrajudicial evidence in absence of any charge having 
 been made, and before any libel had been served. 1834. 5. 
 
 A presbytery having resolved to libel a minister, he 
 
 appealed to the synod, who sustained the appeal, and remit- 
 ted the case to the presbytery, with instructions to state 
 explicitly to the defender the charges they had to prefer 
 against him, and to exhiljit the documents on which these 
 charges were founded. The Assembly reversed the sentence 
 of the synod, and remitted to the presbytery, with instruc- 
 tions to proceed to consider the relevancy. 1845. 13. 
 
 In a process of libel for heresy, the defender requested 
 
 the presbytery to deal with him in writing. The presbytery 
 declined, and resolved to deal with him orally. Against 
 this decision he appealed, on the ground that it was impos- 
 sible that loose conversational interviews could enable him 
 to explain and reconcile detached passages in a number of 
 
 165 
 
LIB 
 
 different published works. The Assembly repelled the ob- 
 jection, and dismissed the appeal. 1841. 3. 
 
 Libel. It having been reported that the military had been 
 withdrawn from the preaching of a minister, and further, 
 that he had preached in a Chartist place of worshij), the 
 Commission suspended him from the exercise of his minis- 
 terial and pastoral functions until the next General Assem- 
 bly, and instructed the presbytery to serve him with a libel. 
 Com., June 1, 1842. 
 
 A libel having been instituted against a minister by 
 
 the patron, who was also a resident heritor, objection was 
 taken to the competency, on the grounds that the heritor 
 was not in communion with the Church of Scotland, and 
 that, as patron, he had a pecuniary interest in ejecting the 
 minister. The Assembly repelled both objections, and found 
 that it was competent for the patron to institute the libel. 
 1845. 8. 
 
 A presbytery having allowed reprobatory j)roof to be 
 
 taken on the part of the prosecution after the exculpatory 
 proof, but, quoad ultra^ holding the proof on either side to 
 be closed, this sentence was appealed against, on the ground 
 that it was contrary to justice to allow a prosecutor in a 
 crimmal case to lead proof after the accused party had 
 brought evidence against that on which the prosecution pro- 
 ceeded. The Assembly sustained the appeal, to the effect of 
 expunging all the evidence led after the defender's witnesses 
 had been examined. 1853. 5. 
 
 An appeal was taken, on the ground that the place of 
 
 the presbytery meeting was not set forth in either the warrant 
 or the citation ; and that it was not stated with whom the 
 defences were to be lodged — the warrant and citation being 
 in these words, " to cite him to appear personally before the 
 said presbytery at their next meeting, which is appointed to 
 take place at St Andrews, on Friday the third day of Sep- 
 tember next, in the hour of cause, at 11 o'clock forenoon." 
 The Assembly dismissed the appeal. 1853. 5. 
 
 A presbytery having rejected a proposal to examine a 
 
 minister and his wife in a case affecting their characters, an 
 appeal was taken to the Assembly, who dismissed the appeal, 
 and remitted to the presbytery, with instructions to sist all 
 
 166 
 
LIB 
 
 fiirtlier procedure and dismiss the cause, unless a libel was 
 laid before them before a specified time. Com., May 30, 
 1837. 
 
 Libel. It having been stated by a member of Assembly that 
 a minister had attempted to force his way into the House in 
 a state of intoxication, the Assembly appointed a committee 
 to inquire into the circumstances, and the minister, being 
 present, was called to the bar, and cited, apud acta, to appear 
 at a subsequent diet : at which diet, the committee having 
 reported that, having taken a precognition, they were unani- 
 mously of opinion that there was ground for proceeding 
 against the said minister, the Assembly transmitted the pre- 
 cognition to the presbytery to which the minister belonged, 
 with instructions to serve him with a libel, and to apply to 
 the Presbytery of Edinburgh to examine such witnesses as 
 were resident within their bounds, and to go on according 
 to the laws of the Church. 1 838, ult. 
 
 The Commission, on appeal, found the libel proven, 
 
 and deposed the said minister from the office of the Holy 
 Ministry, which sentence was affirmed by the General As- 
 sembly. 1839, ult. 
 
 A verdict of "not proven," by the forms of the 
 
 Church courts, said to be equivalent to a verdict of " not 
 GUILTY " in the civil court. 1839. 4. 
 
 " Habitual drunkenness for and during the space of 
 
 fifteen years or a portion thereof," held to be not a relevant 
 charge in a libel. 1835. 5. 
 
 " Secular employments, managing and superintending 
 
 a farm and fruit-garden, so as to occupy an undue portion 
 of time, to the neglect of the duties of the Holy Ministry, 
 and persisting in a neglect of duty, wdth a view to disperse 
 the congregation," held to be relevant charges in a libel ; 
 and being found proven, the minister was deposed. Com., 
 June 1, 1836. 1837. 9. 
 Frequent neglect of jjulpit and parochial duties, and 
 
 the discharge of them in an unsuitable and irreverent man- 
 ner, found relevant charges in a libel. 1847. 9. 
 
 " To exhibit a purpose " of doing an improper action 
 
 held not t(J be sufficiently specific as a charge in a libel. 
 Com., May 30, 1837. 
 
 167 
 
LIB 
 
 Libel. Poaching, Sabbath profanation, and falsehood, found 
 
 relevant charges in a libel. 1851. 5. 
 
 Declared to be essential to the wellbeing and purity 
 
 of the Church that a fund should be raised for defraying the 
 expenses incurred in the prosecution of libels. Kirk-ses- 
 sions earnestly recommended to contribute for that purpose. 
 1849. 12. 
 
 An overture on the expenses of prosecution in cases 
 
 of libel referred to a committee, with instructions to 
 prepare a remedial scheme for removing or mitigating the 
 evils complained of, and to consider how funds may be 
 raised to meet the expenses that now fall upon presby- 
 teries when necessitated to carry on prosecutions. 1854. 4 
 and 12. 
 
 An overture transmitted to presbyteries for several 
 
 years, but not adopted, proposing that all prosecutions of 
 ministers (except for heresy) should run in the name of the 
 procurator, and be conducted by him before the presbyteries, 
 &c. 1845. viii., &c. &c. 
 Library. A committee appointed to examine the library be- 
 longing to the Church, to cause to be made out a catalogue 
 of the books and papers contained in said library, and take 
 all necessary steps for the preservation of the same. 1811, 
 ult. 
 
 An overture for the establishment of a library for the 
 
 General Assembly referred to a committee (1835. s). Which 
 committee gave in a full report, and w^ere instructed to col- 
 lect funds and take all measures which appeared to them 
 calculated for carrying into effect the establishment of said 
 library. 1837. 6;' 1838. 7. 
 
 Committee authorised to remove the books and MSS. 
 
 belonging to the Church into the room provided for them in 
 the new Assembly Hall. 1843. lo. 
 
 Libraries in Highlands. The Assembly approve of a pro- 
 ject for erecting libraries in the Highlands and Islands, 
 name the places where such libraries should be fixed, and 
 instruct the Commission to give their best advice and assist- 
 ance for making the project effectual. 1704. xvii. 
 
 Committee appointed to take charge of the distribution 
 
 of said libraries. 1705. xii. 
 
 168 
 
LIB — Lie 
 
 Libraries in Highlands. The Commission instructed to require 
 a full and clear account from said committee. 1706. xviii. 
 
 — Letter of thanks to Mr Strachan, a minister in England, 
 
 and others there, for their care and liberality in procuring 
 libraries for the use of this Church. 1706. 14 ; 1709. 12. 
 
 Libraries, Presbyterial. Public libraries for the advance- 
 ment of learning recommended to be established at every 
 presbytery seat, and parochial collections ordered for that 
 purpose. 1709. xi. 
 
 ^^ocurator instructed to conciu* in a process of spulzie 
 
 of presbyterial and parochial libraries taken in the late re- 
 bellion. 1720. 4. 
 
 Commission instructed to prepare a special report as 
 
 to the state of the libraries, &c. 1729, ult. 
 
 Commission instructed to make further inquiries into 
 
 the state of j)arochial, presbyterial, and synodical libraries. 
 1730, ult. ; 1738, ult. ; ] 740. 10. 
 
 The Presbytery of Dunblane desired to send an ac- 
 
 count to the Conmiission anent the library of Dunblane. 
 1705. 13. 
 Licence. Enacted that any person who shall receive licence 
 or ordination from any of the late prelates, shall be incapable 
 of ministerial communion for the space of three years sim- 
 pliciter, and even after that time, until the presbytery shall 
 be satisfied of his repentance. 1701. xiv. 
 
 Students of divinity inhibited from going to foreign 
 
 places to offer themselves for trial for licence or ordination, 
 unless they carry along with them sufficient testimonials. 
 1711. xii, 
 
 The foresoiu" Act renewed, and enacted that licences 
 
 received in the manner therein described shall have no effect 
 in this Church ; and that preachers who go abroad for or- 
 dination shall forfeit the licences formerly given them, 
 1777. ix. 
 An overture anent a uniform form of licence trans- 
 
 mitted to presbyteries, but not passed. 1724.4; 1740.10. 
 
 Presbyteries warned to take notice of one alleged to 
 
 have a counterfeit licence. 1706. ult. 
 
 A probationer's licence declared null because of his 
 
 errors. 1714, idt. 
 
 169 
 
Lie — LIV 
 
 Licence. A licence granted by a classical meeting of Presby- 
 terian ministers at Newcastle sustained. 1773. 4. 
 
 An appeal against a sentence of presbytery refusing to 
 
 grant licence to a student ultimately dismissed, and the sen- 
 tence of presbytery affirmed. 1777. 7; 1778, ult.; 1781.9. 
 A licence granted by tbe Scots Presbytery in London not 
 
 sustained, as inconsistent with Act ix., Assembly 1779. 1 790. 5, 
 
 A similar case. 1798. 5. 
 
 Presbyteries strictly prohibited from receiving on 
 
 trials for licence young men who have never studied at a 
 university. 1781. vii. 
 Licentiates connng with a licence from abroad not to 
 
 be allowed to preach in Scotland imtil they have been re- 
 examined, and have signed the Formula. 1736. xvi. 
 
 No student to be licensed under twenty-five years of 
 
 age (1704. x.) This law changed, and enacted that students, 
 at the time of their being admitted to trials, must be twenty- 
 one years of age complete. 1782. viii. 
 Acts anent the trials and licensing of students. 1727. 
 
 xii.; 1742. vi.; 1782. viii.; 1813. viii.; 1849. x. ; 1863. x. 
 An abstract of all the Acts in force relative to the 
 
 trials and licensing of students transmitted to presbyteries 
 as an overture. 1856. x. 
 
 Licentiate. See Probationer. 
 
 Lining. Mr Thomas Lining and others admitted into com- 
 munion with the Chiuxh, on their promising subjection and 
 obedience. 1690. v. 
 
 Lithuania. Letters from the Protestant Synod at Lithuania, 
 thanking the Assembly for undertaking to educate two 
 young men, students of divinity, at the University of Edin- 
 burgh. 1724. 3. 
 
 Acts in favour of students from Lithuania. 1722. v. ; 
 
 1740. viii. 
 
 Liverpool. Found to be imprudent to receive the Presby- 
 terian congregation in Liverpool, or any congregation how- 
 ever respectable, into connection with the Church of Scot- 
 land. 1823. 7. 
 
 Livingston. A committee appointed for receiving from the 
 representatives of the late Mr John Livingston, minister at 
 Ancrum, his Notes on the Holy Bible. 1704. ii ; 1707, ult. 
 
 170 
 
LOG — MAC 
 
 Lochaber. Commission appointed to \isit Lochaber, on ac- 
 count of the abounding Popery in that district, and the want 
 of schools. 1712. XV. 
 
 Lochmaben. Certain parishes disjoined from the Presbytery 
 of Lochmaben, and annexed to the new Presbytery of Annan. 
 
 Logan. An appeal by Lady Logan, from a judgment ot the 
 Presbytery of Wigtown refusing to admit her to the Lord s 
 Table, referred to a committee. 1726. 3. 
 
 Longisland. An Act erecting the Presbytery of Longisland. 
 
 An Act disjoining the Presbytery of Longisland, and 
 
 erecting the same into the two new Presbyteries of Lewis 
 
 and Uist. 1742. iv. r -r ■ ^ ^ 
 
 A representation from the Presbytery of Longisland 
 
 craving schools, and books, and the expenses of their com- 
 missioners to the General Assembly, referred to the Commis- 
 sion. 1725. 7. 
 
 Lord's Day. See Sabbath. 
 
 Lord's Supper. See Sacraments. 
 
 Lorn. An Act dividing the Presbytery of Lorn, and erectmg 
 a new presbytery in Mull. 1729. v. , i -n i 
 
 Commission appointed to co-operate wath the Presby- 
 
 terv of Lorn. 1712. xv. . ^ -, ^ 
 
 Lothian. The Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale appomted to 
 
 meet on the first Tuesday of May yearly. 1759. v. 
 Said synod to meet on the second, mstead of the hrst, 
 
 Tuesday of May. 1835. xiv. 
 Lykewakes. Act against abuses at lykewakes, penny bridals, 
 
 and promiscuous dancing. 1701. xx. 
 Lutheran. A deputation from the Lutheran Church at Wir- 
 
 temburg received and heard by the Assembly. 1850. 9. 
 
 M 
 
 M'Crie. A tribute to the memory of Dr Thomas M'Crie re- 
 corde'd in the minutes, and a deputation appointed to attend 
 his funeral. Com., Aug. 12, 1835. 
 
 M'GrilL Proceedings with reference to Dr M Gill ot Ayr. 
 
 1789, ult. 
 
 171 
 
MAC — MAN 
 
 M'Millan. Act anent tlie schismatical and disorderly pro- 
 ceedings of JVIi- John M'MiUan. 1704. xviii. ♦ 
 
 Maitland. Ministers recommended to give every assistance to 
 JVIr Thomas Maitland in his intended design of writing a his- 
 tory of Scotland. 1741. 3. 
 
 Male Appellatum. An appeal, containing a complaint 
 against the Synod of Argyle for certain acts passed by them 
 respecting the number of sermons to be preached before and 
 after the celebration of the Lord's Supper, dismissed as not 
 properly brought before the Assembly. 1756. 7. 
 
 Male Appellatum. An appeal dismissed, and sentence de- 
 clared final, no regular appeal having been taken and fol- 
 lowed forth against it. 1772. 9. 
 
 Man. Mr James Man allowed access to the records, &c., to 
 enable him to prosecute his design of jjublishing an histori- 
 cal account of affairs transacted in Scotland, from the begin- 
 ning of the civil wars to the conquest of Scotland by Oliver 
 Cromwell. 1746, ult. 
 
 Mandate. A manifest clerical error in a mandate held not to 
 invalidate the document, the contents expressly specifying 
 the purpose for which the mandatory was appointed. 1836. 9, 
 
 Manses. Presbyteries instructed to inquire and report to the 
 procurator what ministers want manses, glebes, grass, or 
 other accommodation, that diligence may be taken out 
 thereon. 171 9. iv. 
 
 Members of a presbytery ordered to be rebuked for 
 
 ordering a process of ejection to be carried on against the 
 widow of a deceased minister for not removing from the 
 manse and offices. 1741, ult. 
 
 Committee a23pointed to prepare an overture anent the 
 
 proper reparation and rendering more commodious manses, 
 churches, and schoolhouses. 1764. 9. 
 
 On a petition relative to repairs on a manse and offices. 
 
 the Assembly directed the petitioner to apply to his presby- 
 tery, on the ground that presbyteries are the only Church 
 courts competent to discuss questions regarding manses, &c. 
 1823. 8. 
 
 An overture anent the jurisdiction of the Church re- 
 
 specting the building or repairing of manses, churches, &c., 
 referred to a committee. 1815, ult. 
 
 172 
 
MAX 
 
 Manses. Unanimously fonnd that neither the synod nor General 
 Assemblies of this Church have any jurisdiction in regard to 
 repairs on manses, &c. ; and the party instructed, in the 
 event of the presbytery refusing to do him justice, to resort 
 to tlie civil court for redress. 1826. 7. 
 
 Manuscripts. Committee appointed to advise anent printing 
 certain MSS. of Messrs Samuel Rutherford, John Baird, and 
 Matthew Crawford. 1698. 12. 
 
 Committee appointed to examine the several MSS. 
 
 belonging to the Church, to prepare a catalogue of the same, 
 and to take what steps they thought necessary for preserva- 
 tion of the books and papers of the Church, and for procur- 
 ing additional documents and MSS. 1819. 5. 
 
 An elaborate report given in by Dr Lee, along with 
 
 a list of the MSS. belonging to the Church. 1820. 9; 
 1821. 9. 
 
 Committee instructed to correspond with Zion College 
 
 respecting access to certain MSS. in said college which 
 formerly belonged to the Church of Scotland. 1822 
 ult. 
 
 Petition to Parliament for restitution of said MSS 
 
 1828, ult. 
 
 Committee instructed to take all necessary steps for 
 
 the recovery of "that interesting record, the Buk of the 
 Universal Kirk." 1829. 8. 
 
 Dr Lee reported the near prospect of said record being 
 
 recovered. 1834, ult 
 
 Reported that said records were supposed to have 
 
 been burned with the Houses of Parliament. The records, 
 &c., of the Chiu'ch ordered to be deposited in the Register 
 Office, until a proper place should be provided for them. 
 1837. 3. 
 
 The Assembly expressed their gratification at hearing 
 
 that the Bannatyne Club intended to print the Buk of the 
 Universal Kii^k and Baillie's Letters, and willingly allowed 
 the Club the use of the Church's copy of Baillie's Letters for 
 that purpose. 1838, ult. 
 
 Ordered that no MS., or part of a MS., should be given 
 
 out without the authority of the Convener, and a Avritten re 
 ceipt for the same, 1826. 8. 
 
 173 
 
MAN — MAR 
 
 Manuscripts. See Annual Keport of Committee on 
 MSS. 
 
 Markets. Resolved that application be made to Parliament 
 for altering all markets tliat are held on Saturdays and Mon- 
 days. 1690. vii. 7; 1705. 12; 1708. 13; 1720, nit. 
 
 Marriage. The celebration of marriage without due procla- 
 mation of banns on three separate Sabbaths discharged. 
 Contraveners to be censured. 1690. vii. 3. 
 
 A marriage declared unlawful, being within the for- 
 bidden degrees, and the parties discharged from cohabit- 
 ing. 1696, ult. 
 
 Ministers recommended to dehort their peoj)le from 
 
 marrying mth Papists, and to show them the dangerous 
 effects thereof. Application to be made to Parliament for 
 discharging such unequal marriages. 1704. xxii. 
 A man's marriaere declared incestuous because the 
 
 woman had formerly borne a child to his granduncle. 
 1710. 4. 
 
 Ordained that the Act concerning proclamation of 
 
 banns be duly observed, and that inquiry be made that 
 the persons desiring marriage be not within the forbidden 
 degrees, and be single and free, and that all concerned do 
 consent. 1711. v. 
 
 The minister of Aberlady's irregular marriage while 
 
 a probationer, referred to the Commission. 1717. 10. 
 Referred to the Commission to give advice anent the 
 
 j^roposed marriage of a man with the daughter-in-law of his 
 deceased wdfe. 1746. 6. 
 Do. between a man and his former wife's brother's 
 
 daughter. 1748, ult.; 1749, ult.; 1756. 9; 1758. 
 
 Referred to the Commission to give advice anent a 
 
 man and woman who had been irregularly married by a 
 probationer. 1720. 11. 
 
 Representation from the Synod of Merse and Teviot- 
 
 dale with resjoect to the frequency and bad effects of irre- 
 gular marriages in their bounds. 1755. 4. 
 Referred to the Commission anent a clandestine 
 
 marriage. 1760, ult. 
 An overture anent irregular marriages remitted to 
 
 the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale that they may suggest 
 
 174 
 
MAR 
 
 effectual means for remedying the evils complained of. 
 1775. 4. 
 Marriage. Eegnlations adopted by the Presbytery of Edinburgh 
 for correcting abuses in the solemnisation of marriages sanc- 
 tioned by the Assembly, and a strict observance of said 
 regulations enjoined. 1782, ult. 
 
 Enacted that no session-clerk shall proclaim any 
 
 persons in order to marriage until he has given the minister 
 written intimation of their names, designations, and places 
 of residence. In case of a vacancy, said intimation to be 
 given to two elders. 1784. viii. 
 
 A man and woman who had married while the 
 
 woman had a husband living, wished, upon the death of 
 said husband, to be married regularly. The Assembly 
 found that they might be admitted to the privilege of mar- 
 riage if they purged the scandal under which they lay by 
 giving evidence of penitence and submitting to the dis- 
 cipline of the Church. 1810, ult. 
 
 The Presbytery of Edinburgh having prohibited the 
 
 Scottish chaplain at Calcutta from solemnising marriage, 
 he brought the case by petition before the Assembly, who 
 saw no reason why the chaplain should not be permitted 
 to solemnise marriage when called upon to do so in the 
 ordinary exercise of his ministerial duty (1817. 9). It was 
 reported to the follomng Assembly that a bill had been 
 introduced into Parliament to remove doubts on the sub- 
 ject, and to legalise marriages performed by ministers of 
 the Church of Scotland in India (1818. 4), which bill hav- 
 ing been passed, a copy thereof was laid on the table of 
 Assembly. 1819, ult. 
 
 Eesolved to petition Parliament to adopt immediate 
 
 measures for declaring valid marriages between Presbyteri- 
 ans and members of the Church of Ireland, and for securing 
 to Presbyterian ministers the right to perform marriages. 
 Com., March 2, 1842. 
 
 Referred to the Colonial Committee anent marriages by 
 
 ministers ordained by this Church in New Zealand. 1854. 12. 
 The procurator instructed to apply to the Cro^\Ti 
 
 Counsel to take a precognition in any case that occurred of 
 irregular, clandestine marriage, celebrated without j)rocla- 
 
 175 
 
MAR — INIxiY 
 
 matioii of banns, or in wliicli a false certificate of proclama- 
 tion was produced. 1812. 6. 
 Marriage. Committee ajjpointed to consider what means were 
 best calculated to prevent the evil of clandestine and irre- 
 gular marriages, and to write letters to all the presbyteries 
 of the Church, requesting full information on the subject. 
 1826. 8. 
 
 Eeport of said committee. 1827. 9. 
 
 A summary of notes on irregular marriages read to 
 
 the Assembly and ordered to be printed. 1853. 14. 
 
 Petition to Parliament against a bill to amend the 
 
 law of Scotland affecting the constitution of marriage. 1847. 
 5 ; 1848. 13 ; 1849, ult. 
 
 Marriage between a man and the sister of his de- 
 
 ceased wife declared to be within the degrees of affinity pro- 
 hibited by the Word of God, and contrary to the Confession 
 of Faith. Com., May 28, 1839. 
 Petition to Parliament against a bill to amend the 
 
 law of marriage in so far as relates to marriage within the 
 prohibited degrees of affinity. 1849. 8; 1850. is; Com., 
 March 7, 1849 ; Com., March 6, 1850 ; 1855, ult. ; Com., 
 March 2, 1859. 
 
 Principal Lee requested to confer on the Church and 
 
 people of Scotland the very great benefit which must arise 
 from the results of his extensive knowledge and careful in- 
 quiries in regard to the law of marriage being given to the 
 public in a permanent form. 1850. is. 
 
 Marrow of Modern Divinity.' Edict concerning a book 
 called ' The Marrow of Modern Divinity.' 1720. v. 
 
 An Act confirming and explaining Act v. 1720. 
 
 1722. vii. 
 
 An Act concerning a sermon preached by Mr Gabriel 
 
 Wilson, minister at Maxton. 1723. xi. 
 Masquerades. A reference to the Commission anent. 1669. 
 
 18. 
 
 Mathematics. Enacted that mathematics shall l)e studied 
 by students of divinity for at least one session in a univer- 
 sity before they enter the class of natural philosophy. 1845. 
 xviii. ; 1849. xi. 
 
 Maynooth. Petition to Parliament and address to her Ma- 
 
 176 
 
MEE — MIN 
 
 jesty against the bill for endowing the College of Maynooth. 
 1845. 5 and 13. 
 
 Meeting-Houses. The performance of divine service or any 
 part of public worship by ministers of this Church in meet- 
 ing-houses of Dissenters declared to be irregular and uncon- 
 stitutional. 1818. 9. 
 
 Member. An elder duly elected to represent a kirk-session 
 in presbytery having been excluded from the roll of presby- 
 tery, the commission from said presbytery to the General 
 Assembly was in consequence declared null and void. 
 1766. 4. 
 
 Members. See Assembly and Commissions. 
 
 Middlebie. Certain parishes disjoined from the Presbytery 
 of Middlebie and joined to the new presbyteries of Annan 
 and Langholm. 1743. v. 
 
 Ministers. An Act anent ministers who observe not the 
 public orders of the Church. 1690. vi. 
 
 Ministers prohibited from leaving their charges with- 
 out consent of the Church judicatories. 1690. ix. 
 
 An Act declaring all Acts passed against ministers 
 
 from the year 1650 to the Revolution null and void. 
 1690. xiii. 
 
 Ministers enjoined to be punctual in obeying all the 
 
 appointments of their presbytery. 1697. viii. 
 An Act anent the transportation of ministers. 1694. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Recommended to preach Catechetical doctrine. 1696. 
 
 xviii. ; 1720. vii. 
 
 Do. on the principles of the Reformation and Revolu- 
 tion. 1749. 4. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to take special notice of any 
 
 books published by ministers. 1707. vii. 
 Ministers declared to be not liable to the censure of 
 
 kirk-sessions, but of the superior judicatories. 1707. xi. 
 chap. i. 7. 
 
 All processes against ministers must begin before the 
 
 presbytery of the bounds, and not before the kirk-session of 
 his own parish. 1707. xi. chap. vii. i. 
 
 Questions appointed to be put to ministers at their 
 
 ordination, and a Formula to be subscribed by them. 1711. x. 
 
 177 M 
 
MIN 
 
 Ministers. Presbyteries prohibited from putting any other 
 questions than those which are implied in the Formula. 
 1799. 8. 
 
 An Act concerning the character and behaviour of 
 
 ministers. 1745. ix. 
 
 Missionary ministers or preachers not eligible as 
 
 commissioners to the Assembly. 1753. iv. ; 1789. 7. 
 
 Ministers admitted to parishes are, ipso facto, mem- 
 
 bers of the synod and presbytery of the bounds. 1754. v. 
 Presbyteries and synods enjoined to send to the clerk 
 
 of Assembly a report of all ministers deposed or suspended. 
 1709. XV. 
 
 Students of divinity prohibited from going abroad 
 
 for licence, or for ordination to the holy ministry. 1711. 
 xii.; 1779. ix.; 1799. v. 
 
 If a minister be convicted or plead guilty of a scan- 
 
 dalous offence, he shall, mstanter, be deposed, whatever be 
 the nature of his penitence, though manifest to all. 1707. 
 xi. chap. vii. 5. 
 
 Ministers prohibited from attending the theatre. 
 
 1757. V. 
 
 Ministers prohibited from preaching in vacant 
 
 churches not within the bounds of their own presbytery, 
 without an invitation either from the presbytery of the 
 bounds or a member thereof. 1711. xv. 
 
 Ministers and probationers of this Church called 
 
 home from abroad. 1695. 18 ; 1698. 15. 
 Petition from the Tsddows and children of ministers 
 
 ejected from their parishes in 1660, referred to the Commis- 
 sion. 1713. 10; 1717. 12. 
 
 A minister rebuked for not being present at an ordi- 
 
 nation. 1774. 7. 
 
 An overture anent processes against ministers dis- 
 
 missed as unnecessary. 1797, ult. 
 
 Declared to be not agreeable to the Acts of Assembly 
 
 and practice of this Church for burghs to send ministers to 
 represent them in the General Assembly. 1732. 3. 
 
 Declared that any minister of this Church who exer- 
 
 cises his pastoral functions in a vagrant manner, preaching 
 during his journeys from place to place, without the special 
 
 178 
 
MIN 
 
 invitation or consent of tlie minister of the parish, is guilty 
 of conduct disorderly and unbecoming the character of a 
 minister of this Church, and calculated to weaken the hands 
 of the minister of the parish. 1818. 9. 
 Ministers. The practice of ministers intruding themselves 
 into the parishes of other ministers declared to be inconsist- 
 ent wdth the principles of an Established Church, and with 
 the laws and constitution of the Church of Scotland. 1843. lo. 
 
 Declared to be not competent for a minister to ap- 
 point another minister to act as his substitute during a 
 lengthened absence from his parish, mthout consultmg the 
 presbytery of the bounds. 1835. 3. 
 
 A minister in the stated and regular exercise of the 
 
 ministerial office, not eligible to sit as a ruling elder in the 
 General Assembly. 1829. 3. 
 
 A retired minister, when returned as a commissioner 
 
 to the Assembly, must come under the same regulations in 
 regard to the certificate of bond fide eldership as other rul- 
 ing elders. 1840. 3. 
 
 The resignation of a minister, and the appointment 
 
 of an assistant and successor, sanctioned by the Assembly. 
 1838. 4 and 7. 
 
 An overture regarding the formation of a system of 
 
 mutual assurance, or of a general fund for the superannua- 
 tion of aged and infirm ministers, referred to a committee, 
 with instructions to digest into proper form such informa- 
 tion as they might receive on the subject. 1852, ult. ; 1853. 
 u; 1854. 13; 1859, ult; &c. 
 Ministerial Communion. Ministers prohibited from em- 
 ploying to preach or to dispense any of the ordinances of 
 religion within any congregation under the jurisdiction of 
 this Church, any person not qualified to receive a presenta- 
 tion. 1799. V. 
 
 The foregoing Act rescinded. 1842. ix. 
 
 Tlie Rescissory Act of ] 842 rescinded. 1843. xv. 
 
 Overture and Interim Act anent ministerial com- 
 munion. 1844. vi. ; 1845. xvi. 
 
 Foresaid overture remitted to a committee, on whose 
 
 report the Assembly found that there was no ground or 
 occasion for introducing any change into the laws of the 
 
 179 
 
MIN 
 
 Church as they now exist in regard to the matter of minis- 
 terial communion. 1847. ii. 
 
 Ministerial Communion. A committee appointed to con- 
 sider whether any Act can be passed in consistency with 
 the laws and practice of this Church whereby the Church of 
 Scotland may hold ministerial communion with other evan- 
 gelical Churches, and under what provisions the same may 
 be safely guarded. 1860. 8; 1861. 15; 1862. 14. 
 
 Ministerial Freedom. An Act concerning ministerial free- 
 dom in this Church. 1734. ix. 
 
 Ministerial Visitations. Recommendation and direction 
 concerning ministerial visitation of families. 1 708. x. 
 
 Ministerium Vagum. Presbyteries prohibited from ordain- 
 ing any one to the ministry without appointing htm to some 
 particular office or charge. 1771, ult. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to be very cautious in 
 
 granting ordination to any one who has not a fixed charge, 
 nor a reasonable prospect of such provision as may enable 
 him to support the ministerial character. 1784. ix. ; 1827, 
 
 Tilt. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to be vigilant in guarding 
 
 against the eArils necessarily connected with a ministerium 
 vagum, and to observe the standing laws of the Church 
 thereanent. 1808. 7. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined not to grant ordination to any 
 
 person who has a near prospect of removing from their 
 bounds into the bounds of another presbytery. 1811. 6; 
 1826. 7; 1827. 5, ult. 
 
 Ministry. Committee appointed for the purpose of aiding 
 promising young men having views to the ministry. 1839. lo. 
 
 Said committee merged in Home Mission. 1842. 17. 
 
 Minutes. The judicatories of the Church enjoined to take 
 special care that their minutes are correctly written, and 
 that they allow no blottings or interlinings therein; and 
 that, if anything happen to be blotted out as superfluous, 
 it be marked on the margin how many words or lines are 
 blotted out, that it be done by the authority of the court, 
 and subscribed by the moderator and clerk ; and if anything 
 be omitted, that it be -wrritten on the margin, and subscribed 
 by the clerk. 1706. ix. 
 
 180 
 
MIN — MIS 
 
 Minutes. A synod enjoined to be more accurate in engrossing 
 
 their minutes, and particularly to avoid interlineation and 
 
 erasements. 1779. 9. 
 All the minutes relating to a case before a presbytery 
 
 ordered to be erased, and all papers lying in retentis to be 
 
 destroyed. 1738. lo. 
 
 Minutes, when extended and approved by a subsequent 
 
 meeting, declared to be the only authentic record of the 
 court, and not the jottings or scroll, though subscribed by 
 the clerk. 1823. 4; 1834. 4; 1839. 3. 
 
 In one case dissenting members of a synod were found 
 
 entitled to the original jottings of a minute of presbytery as 
 the only means of substantiating their complaint before the 
 Assembly. 1812. 9. 
 
 Found that, in all causes where there are private par- 
 
 ties, they are entitled to have extracts of the minutes imme- 
 diately if they require them. 1813. 4. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to order the minutes of 
 
 every sederunt to be read in their hearing before the court 
 rises, and authenticated by the signature of the moderator. 
 1813. 4. 
 
 A synod found to have acted in a manner incompetent 
 
 and highly irregular in ordering the minute of a preceding 
 meeting to be expunged. 1817. 7. 
 
 The Assembly having ordered the minutes in a certain 
 
 process to be expunged, the party complained to the follow- 
 ing Assembly that it had not been done sufficiently. The 
 Assembly declared him entitled to have all the proceedings 
 in his case expunged so as to be illegible, and to have all the 
 relative papers destroyed. 1818. 9. 
 
 The Assembly, finding that in the minute-book of a 
 
 synod several printed papers and other documents had been 
 pasted on the pages thereof, disapproved of the practice, as 
 tending to suggest doubts of the authenticity of the record, 
 and ordered said practice to be discontinued. 1845. lo. 
 See Registers. 
 
 Missions. An overture, relative to the diffusion of the gospel, 
 prajang the Assembly to appoint a committee to consider 
 the subject, dismissed as mexpedient, and not suitable to 
 the circumstances of the times. 1796. 8. 
 
 181 
 
MIS — MOD 
 
 Missions. Four ministers sent out to the African and Indian 
 Company's Colony in America. 1700. vi. 
 
 Mission, Foreign. A standing committee appointed to meet 
 statedly on the first Tuesday of every month for the propa- 
 gation of the gospel in foreign parts. 1824. 7. 
 
 The committee authorised to look out for a proper 
 
 person who, as an ordained minister of our national Church, 
 might be sent to India for the purpose of laying the founda- 
 tion of such a seminary of general education and religious 
 instruction as the Assembly had from the beginning pro- 
 jected. 1828. 7. 
 
 The appointment of Dr Duff as first missionary for- 
 
 mally ratified. 1829. 
 
 An Act in favour of the India Mission. 1835. 8. 
 
 See Annual Repoets. 
 
 Mission, Home. The Home Mission Committee constituted 
 by the amalgamation of the Committees on Church extension ; 
 on aiding congregations already established ; on the employ- 
 ment of probationers ; and on the encouragement of young 
 men to the ministry. 1842. xviii. 
 
 Mission, Colonial. Declaratory enactment and recommenda- 
 tion relative to colonial churches. 1833. v. 
 
 A standing committee appointed, to be called " The 
 
 General Assembly's Committee for promoting the Religious 
 Interest of Scottish Presbyterians in the British Colonies." 
 1836. ix. 
 
 See Annual Reports. 
 
 Mission, Jewish. Committee appointed to collect informa- 
 tion respecting the Jews, their nimiber, condition, and char- 
 acter ; what means have been employed for their spiritual 
 good, and with what success ; whether there are any open- 
 ings for a mission to their nation, and where these are most 
 promising, and to use all prudent measures at home and 
 abroad for the advancement of their cause. 1838. viii. 
 
 The Conversion of the Jews adopted as a fifth Scheme 
 
 of the Church. 1840. ix. 
 
 See Annual Reports. 
 
 Moderation. The moderation of a call in the settlement of 
 ministers declared to be agreeable to the immemorial and 
 constitutional practice of the Church. 1782. vii. 
 
 182 
 
MOD — MOT 
 
 Moderator. An overture aiient the mode of electing the 
 moderator of the General Assembly withdrawal after discus- 
 sion, the Assembly finding it unnecessary to discuss the 
 question. 1833. lo; 1836. 7; 1860. 4. 
 
 Montreal. The Presbyterian Church at Montreal declared to 
 be in conmnmion with the Church of Scotland so long as 
 they elect pastors who have been licensed or ordained by 
 this Church. 1817. 8. 
 
 A petition for a collection for the relief of the sufferers 
 
 by a great fire at Montreal refused. 1766. 8. 
 
 Monument. Ministers recommended to promote subscriptions 
 and collections for the erection of the National Monument on 
 the Calton Hill, Edinburgh. 1819, ult. 
 
 Moray. The Presbytery of Strathbogie disjoined from the 
 Synod of Aberdeen, and annexed to the Synod of Moray. 
 1700. iv. 
 
 * Morning and Evening Sacrifice,' and other books, remitted 
 to the Presbytery of Dalkeith to inquire into the fama re- 
 garding them, and proceed according to the laws of the 
 Church. 1839. 3. 
 
 Mortifications. Presbyteries enjoined to be particular in 
 inquiring into the management of all mortifications. 1700. 
 xxii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to give information to the Com- 
 mission anent mortifications and stipends that have been 
 dilapidated or suppressed. 1706. xii. 
 
 An humble address to Her Majesty concerning a mor- 
 
 tification of the deceased Viscountess of Kenmuir in favour 
 of suffering ministers. 1709. ii ; 1714. 3. 
 
 The Commission instructed to give advice for render- 
 ing effectual a mortification made by the deceased George 
 Earl of Cromarty for maintaining catechists in Koss. 1718, 
 ult. 
 
 Motions. Resolved that in future all motions and amend- 
 ments be given in to the Assembly in WTiting. 1782. 7; 
 1850. xiv. 37. 
 
 A motion in possession of the House not to be altered 
 
 without the consent of the mover and seconder of the coun- 
 termotion or amendment. 1850. xiv. 39 ; 1859. xii. 38. 
 
 All motions after the first shall be dealt with as amend- 
 
 183 
 
MOT — NOB 
 
 merits. Where there is more than one amendment, the vote 
 shall be first taken upon the question which of the amend- 
 ments shall be put against the motion. 1859. xii. 
 
 Motions. See Standing Orders. 
 
 Mull. An Act dividing the Presbytery of Lorn, and erecting 
 the new Presbytery of Mull. 1729. v. 
 
 Murdering of Children. An Act of Parliament against 
 murdering of children ordered to be read from all the pul- 
 pits of the Church twice every year. 1762, iv. 
 
 Music. Presbyteries recommended to employ all prudent 
 means for promoting the cultivation of church music in 
 schools, according to the practice of former times. 1839. ii. 
 
 See Psalmody. 
 
 N 
 
 Nassau. The minister of Nassau, New Providence, admitted 
 into communion with the Church. 1814. 5. 
 
 Netherlands. A letter of brotherly sympathy and encourage- 
 ment sent to the General Synod of the Eeformed Church of 
 the Netherlands. 1853, ult. 
 
 New South Wales. A pastoral letter transmitted to the 
 ministers, elders, and people of the Presbyterian Church in 
 New South Wales, with reference to the evils which had 
 arisen in that Church. Com., Aug. 8, 1838. 
 
 New York. A committee appointed to apply for a royal 
 mandate, authorising the governor of New York to grant to 
 the Presbyterian Cliurch there a charter of incorporation. 
 1766. 8, 9. 
 
 A standing committee appointed to correspond with 
 
 the Synod of New York. 1770, ult. 
 
 Collection reconunended in aid of the congregation at 
 
 New York in their distressed circumstances. 1724. 3. 
 
 A representation anent the financial difiiculties of the 
 
 cono;re<ji;ation at New York. 1738. ii. 
 New Churches. An overture anent constitutions to new 
 
 churches transmitted to presbyteries. 1835. xx. 
 
 ■ An order as to the titles of new churches. 1842. xv. 
 
 Nobile OfB.ciuni. It having been reported that a presbytery 
 
 184 
 
NOB — NOR 
 
 had compromised a case by dropping a libel, the Assembh^, 
 in the exercise of its nohile qflcium, ordered a special meet- 
 ing of the synod of the bounds for the purpose of revising 
 the records of the presbytery, from which judgment many 
 members dissented, as being in violation and subversion of 
 the laws and constitution of the Church. 1837, ult. 
 
 Nobile 0£B.ciuin. In a similar case the Assembly reversed the 
 sentence of a synod, in so far as it opened up a case which had 
 been finally settled by a judgment of the presbytery, from 
 whichtherehadbeen no complaint or appeal. 1839. 5; 1811. 4. 
 
 Non-intrusion. Declared to be a fundamental law of the 
 Chui'ch, that no pastor shall be intruded on a congregation 
 contrary to the will of the people. 1834. xii. 
 
 Said Act repealed, as infringing upon civil and patri- 
 monial rights, with which it was not competent for the 
 Church courts to intermeddle. 1843. ix. 
 
 Non-residence. The Commission empowered to judge finally 
 any question that might be brought before them, relative to 
 a complaint against a minister for non-residence. 1752, ult. 
 
 IVIr David Malcolm of Duddingston, an enthusiastic 
 
 Celtic scholar, deposed for leaving his charge. Com., March 
 24, 1742. 
 
 A minister deposed for non -residence. 1801. 6 ; 1841, 
 
 ult. 
 
 Normal Seminary. The proposal to erect a normal seminary 
 in Glasgow for the training of schoolmasters approved of, 
 and the committee recommended to encourage the establish- 
 ment of similar institutions in Edinburgh and other suit- 
 able places. 1835. 6. 
 
 Norrieston. A collection ordered for aiding in the erection 
 of a new parish at Nonieston, and encouraging a young man 
 to preach there in the mean time. 1720. ii. 
 
 13,000 merks collected and laid out at annual rent. 
 
 1738, ult. 
 
 Committee apj)ointed to consider a petition for a new 
 
 church. 1766. 7. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider a petition for a new 
 
 manse. 1770. 9. 
 
 The minister of Kincardine found not entitled to pre- 
 
 sent a minister to Norrieston Church. The presbytery 
 
 185 
 
NOR — OAT 
 
 ordered to proceed towards the settling of one who shall be 
 agreeable to those usnally attending divine ordinances there. 
 
 1771. 5. 
 
 Norrieston. Eesolntion regarding the salary and manse. 
 
 1772. 9; 1776. 8. 
 
 The elders in the Presbytery of Dunblane found entitled 
 
 to vote in the management of Norrieston fund. 1797. 8. 
 
 Northumberland. A petition and memorial from the Nor- 
 thumberland class of dissenting ministers favourably received. 
 1786. 4. 
 
 Notarial Protest, A presentee cited to appear at the bar of 
 the Assembly to be heard in regard to his having taken a 
 notarial protest that the members of presbytery should be 
 held liable for the consequences of refusing to take liini on 
 trials, and after explanation discharged. 1838. 7, and ult. 
 
 A similar case. Com., December 11 and 12, 1839. 
 
 Novations. An overture anent novations, commonly called 
 
 the Barrier Act, transmitted to presbyteries, 1695. xi. ; and 
 passed into a standing law of the Church, 1697. ix. 
 
 Oath, Accession. The oath taken by His Majesty at his 
 accession to maintain and preserve the Protestant religion, 
 with the government, worship, discipline, rights, and privi- 
 leges of the Church of Scotland, as established by law, 
 openly read in the Assembly, and ordered to be recorded. 
 1715. iv.; Com., Aug. 11, 1830. 
 
 Oath, Abjuration. An Act concerning the oath of abjura- 
 tion. 1712. xvi. 
 
 An address to the Queen concerning the oath of abjiu'a- 
 
 tion. 1712. x^di., xviii. 
 
 An Act for maintaining the unity and peace of the 
 
 Church with reference to the abjuration oath. 1713. vi. ; 
 1714. viii. 
 Oath, Purgation. Found that a party could not be obliged, 
 upon alleged presumptions of guilt, to take an oath of purga- 
 tion, and that he was not liable to Church censure for refus- 
 ing the same. 1706. ii. 
 
 186 
 
OAT — OFF 
 
 Oath, Purgation. The oath of purgation not to be jjiessed 
 upon any one ; and, if offered, to be accepted or not as the 
 judicatory shall see cause, and never but by the advice of 
 the presbytery. 1707. xi. chap. iv. 8. 
 
 Kefused to admit a party to purge himseK of a scandal 
 
 by the oath of purgation, in regard it was judged liis so 
 doing would not remove the scandal, the presuiiiption of 
 guilt being so pregnant, 1711. 4. 
 
 Committee appointed to take into consideration the 
 
 oaths administered to preachers and others adlnitted to 
 offices under Government, and to correspond with the law 
 officers of the Crown. 1826. 7.* 
 Obj ections. Edictal notice to be given that on the day for mo- 
 derating in the call the presbytery will be ready to receive 
 any objections to the presentee, or any reasons against his 
 settlement. 1856. xii. ; 1862. vii. 
 
 Objections can only be received from those who are 
 
 both parishioners and members of the congregation, and who 
 appear personally before the presbytery to give in their objec- 
 tions. 1862. vii. sect. vii. ; 1846. 4 ; 1848. 8. 
 
 OflB-Cers, Churcll. Parish officers amenable to the kirk-session 
 in the discharge of their duties, though appointed by heritors 
 or magistrates. 1823. 5. 
 
 Kirk-sessions, presbyteries, and synods enjoined to ob- 
 serve all the Acts of Assembly relative to the office-bearers 
 of the Church. 1722. ix. 
 
 Officers, Assembly. A petition from the officers of the As- 
 sembly in regard to their salaries remitted to the Finance 
 Committee. 1854. 12. 
 
 The clerks of Assembly empowered to name the beadles 
 
 in time coming, upon any vacancy, and to dismiss them 
 when they see cause. 1774. 5. 
 
 Petition from officers for augmentation of salary. 1775, 
 
 ult. ; 1776, ult. 
 
 * In regard to the necessity of a patron qualifying by taking the 
 oath of allegiance every time before issuing a presentation, see the de- 
 bate on the Dreghorn case. 1834. lo. 
 
 The oath of allegiance may be taken by a presentee at any time be- 
 fore ordination ; doubtful if necessary to be taken again by a minister 
 already ordained. Court of Session, North Leith Case, 1859. 
 
 187 
 
ORD 
 
 Ordained Assistants. An overture and interim Act trans- 
 mitted to presbyteries for four successive years, but not 
 passed, whereby it was proposed that an ordained assistant 
 and successor should be a constituent member of session as 
 well as the minister, and eligible as a commissioner to the 
 General Assembly. 1784. vii. 
 
 Ordinances, Sealing. Sealing ordinances to be dispensed to 
 strangers, with all tenderness, when they desire the benefit 
 thereof. 1711. xiii. 
 
 Ordinances. On the report of the Committee on the Adminis- 
 tration of Divine Ordinances, the Assembly earnestly called 
 the attention of the members of the Church to the import- 
 ance and necessity of the regular and stated observance of 
 the Lord's Supper, and expressed their desire to see the 
 ordinance administered not once only, but twice every year 
 in all the churches. 1846, ult. 
 
 Ordination. Questions appointed to be put to ministers at 
 their ordination. 1711, x. 
 
 Presbyteries prohibited from unposing any other upon 
 
 those about to be ordained than those implied in the ques- 
 tions appointed by Act x.. Assembly 1711. 1809. 5. 
 
 A presbytery having ordained a probationer, who for 
 
 many years had resided in England, without any certificate 
 of character or evidence of provision for his support in the 
 ministerial character, the Assembly declared the ordination 
 altogether irregular, and ordered all the proceedings to be 
 expunged from the records of the presbytery. 1827. 5. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to use great caution in or- 
 
 daining ministers going to foreign parts, or who have no 
 relation to a particular charge. 1827, ult. 
 
 On the day of ordination presbyteries entitled to dis- 
 
 regard all charges against a presentee, unless they are sub- 
 stantiated instanter, and to proceed with the ordination in 
 the face of a protest from the people. 1832. 5. 
 See Ministers and Elders. 
 
 Order in Council. A motion to the effect that no civil 
 authority can constitutionally prescribe either forms or heads 
 of prayer to the ministers and preachers of this Church ; and 
 that the Orders in Council which have been issued from time 
 to time respecting prayers for the Royal family, are inconsis- 
 
 188 
 
ORK — ORP 
 
 tent with the rights and privileges secured by law to our 
 ecclesiastical establishment. 1820. 6. 
 Orkney. Eepresentation relative to vacant charges, ruinous 
 kirks and manses, and the want of schools. 1699. lo ; 
 1701. 21. 
 
 Act anent the state of the Church in Orkney, Zetland, 
 
 and Caithness. 1700. vii. 
 
 A commission appointed to visit Orkney, &c. 1700. xiii. 
 
 Application to Government for the repair of churches 
 
 and manses there. 1700. 14. 
 
 An Act concerning the Synod of Orkney and Caith- 
 
 ness. 1842. xxii. ; 1704. iv. ; 1706. 9 ; 1725. v. 
 
 Presbytery of Orkney divided into the two Presbyteries 
 
 of Kirkwall and Northisles. 1707. x. 
 
 The Presbytery of Zetland disjoined from the Synod of 
 
 Orkney, and declared to be subordinate only to the General 
 Assembly. 1715. 9. 
 
 — '— The Commission to use every endeavour to obtain gifts 
 of the bishops' rents, for maintaining more ministers and 
 catechists in Orkney. 1717. ii. 
 
 A committee appointed to correspond with heritors and 
 
 ministers in Orkney regarding the state of churches and 
 schools. 1797, ult.; 1800. lo, ult. 
 
 Eeport of committee on the state of religion in 
 
 Orkney. 1847. 9. 
 Original Burghers. The proposal of the Original Burgher 
 Sjmod to enter into a conference with the General Assembly, 
 with a view of their entering into reunion with the Church, 
 cordially approved of, and a committee appointed for that 
 13urpose. 1835. 4 and ii ; 1836. 5 ; 1837. 8. 
 
 An overture for reunion transmitted to jDresbyteries, 
 
 1838. 9 ; and passed into a law, 1839. lo. 
 
 Orphans. Eecommendation of a fund for maintaining the 
 indigent widows and orphans of ministers. 1718. iv. ; 1735. 
 iv. ; 1723. x. 
 
 Presbyteries and ministers enjoined strictly to observe 
 
 the regulations prescribed relative to the " Act for raising 
 and establishing a fund for a provision for the widows and 
 children of the ministers of Scotland." 1744. iv. ; 1745. iv. 
 
 Proposals for more effectually executing a scheme for 
 
 189 
 
ORP — OVE 
 
 mamtaining and educating the infants and orphans of 
 soldiers. 1767. iv. 
 
 Orphans. Collection appointed in aid of the widows and 
 children of soldiers and sailors engaged in the war. Com,, 
 Mar. 22, 1854. 
 
 Overtures. Enacted that when anything of public concern 
 and great weight is proposed to the General Assembly to be 
 passed as an overture or Act for a standing rule of the 
 Church, it shall, after the first reading, be delayed till the 
 next day, and lie on the table to be seen and considered by 
 all the members ; and ordained that presbyteries shall 
 publicly read all overtures transmitted to them from the 
 Assembly before the first meeting of the synod after the 
 rising of the Assembly. 1700. xvi. 
 
 Enacted that when an overture has been twice trans- 
 mitted, the Assembly shall, without further transmission, 
 take such overture into consideration, and pass it into an 
 Act, or reject the same, as they shall see cause, although 
 presbyteries have not sent up their opinions. 1752. vii. 
 
 Remonstrances having been made against the passing 
 
 of foresaid Act, as a violation of the Barrier Act, it was in 
 1753 transmitted as an overture to presbyteries, and finally 
 passed into an Act. 1758. v. 
 
 Overtures retransmitted only to such presbyteries as 
 
 had neglected to send up their opinions thereon. 1758, ult. ; 
 1769. 5, &c. ; 1797. 8 ; 1812, ult. 
 
 Expressly enjoined that returns be made by presby- 
 
 teries every year to the overtures transmitted by the author- 
 ity of the Assembly ; said returns to be each written on a 
 separate sheet. 1848, ult. ; 1855. viii. 
 
 A note appended to every overture transmitted re- 
 
 minding presbyteries that even in cases of overtures retrans- 
 mitted without alteration, it is necessary that their appro- 
 bation of them be annually renewed. 1853. 14. 
 
 Eound that the necessary consent of the Church had 
 
 not been obtained in favour of an overture, in respect that 
 there were not that year returns from a majority of the 
 presbyteries of the Church approving of it, although, includ- 
 ing the returns of former years, it had obtained the consent 
 of a majority of presbyteries. 1849. 9. 
 
 190 
 
OVE — PAP 
 
 Overtures. Found that no individual, not being a member of 
 tlie House, is entitled to introduce an overture to the As- 
 sembly, or to be heard in support of it. 1780. 6 ; 1837. 4. 
 
 The Committee of Overtures, highly disapproving of the 
 
 language, tenor, and spirit of an overture, refused to trans- 
 mit the same ; and the Assembly warmly approved of their 
 resolution. 1837. 3. 
 
 - An overture anent the transmission of overtures after 
 
 discussion withdrawn as unnecessary. 1816. 7. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended, at a previous ordinary 
 
 meeting, to fix a day for considering the overtures trans- 
 mitted from the General Assembly. 1797. 8. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined, at their first meeting after re- 
 
 ceiving the printed Acts of Assembly, to fix a day for the 
 consideration of overtures transmitted. 1798, ult. 
 
 Resolved that, as far as possible, separate days shall be 
 
 set apart for hearing of causes, and consideration of over- 
 tures. 1832. vi. 
 
 No overture to be entertained or transmitted by the 
 
 Committee of Overtures, unless there be some person present 
 to explain and support it. 1850. xiv. 14 ; 1859. xii. i5. 
 
 All overtures to the Assembly to be printed in such 
 
 numbers as to allow a copy to each member, 450 at least, and 
 laid on the table on or before the first Monday of the As- 
 sembly. 1850. xiv. 27 ; 1859. xii. 29. 
 Owen. The conduct of the Presbytery of Lanark highly ap- 
 proved of in the business of Mr Owen's school at New 
 Lanark. 1823, ult. 
 
 Pagan. Referred to the Commission to use all the means in 
 their power for extirpating the remaining idolatrous Pagan 
 and Popish superstitions in the Highlands and Islands. 1707. 
 xiii. 
 
 Paisley. Act disjoining certain parishes from the Presby- 
 teries of Paisley and Irvine, and forming them into the 
 Presbytery of Greenock. 1834. viii. 
 
 Papers, Printed. Parties concerned in causes before the 
 
 191 
 
PAR 
 
 Assembly ordered to distribute tlieir printed cases al? least 
 twenty-four hours before the causes are to be heard. 1772. 6. 
 
 Paraphrases. Referred to the Commission to consider an 
 overture about turning some passages of the Old and New 
 Testaments into metre, in order to be used in churches as 
 well as in families, and to take the assistance of learned 
 divines who have employed their time and pains on sub- 
 jects of that sort. 1741^ ult. 
 
 A committee appointed to make a collection of trans- 
 lations into English verse or metre of passages of the Holy 
 Scriptures, or to receive in performances of that kind from 
 any who may transmit them. 1742. 7; 1744. lo. 
 
 Some pieces of poetry, under the title of " Translations 
 
 and Paraphrases of several Passages of Sacred Scripture," 
 transmitted to presbyteries as an overture. 1745. vi. 
 1747. 8. 
 
 Said Paraphrases recommended to be used in private 
 
 families. Presbyteries to have a sufficient number of copies 
 within their bounds. 1751, ult. 
 
 The committee having reported that they had at length 
 
 prepared such a collection of sacred poems as they thought 
 might be submitted to the judgment of the Church, the 
 Assembly ordered the same to be transmitted to presbyteries 
 for their perusal — the printer for the Church to have the 
 sole privilege of printing said Paraphrases for five years, 
 1781. 3, 8. ; 1786. 8. ; 1795. 8. 
 
 The sole right of printing the Paraphrases granted to 
 
 the printer of the Church for fourteen years. 1803, ult. 
 
 The Assembly allow the committee to print 250 copies 
 
 of a new version of 17 Psalms and 21 Paraphrases. 1811, ult. 
 Presbyteries enjoined to take the collection into their 
 
 consideration. 1821. 7. 
 
 Parishes. Overture respecting the annexation and suppres- 
 sion of parishes. 1793. ix. 
 
 Presbyteries prohibited from consenting to the supres- 
 
 sion of parish churches. 1740. v. 
 
 Synods prohibited from disjoining or annexing parishes 
 
 from one presbytery to another, without the authority of the 
 General Assembly. 1745. v. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to inform synods of any proposed 
 
 192 
 
PAR — PAS 
 
 annexations or suppressions, and not to concur therein with- 
 out consent of the s}Tiod. 1794. viii. 
 
 Parishes. Practice of attending other than the parish church 
 disapproved of, and the conduct of ministers wno encourage 
 or give countenance to any such practice declared to be un- 
 becoming and schismatical. 1810. 5 ; 1747, 4. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider overtures on the sub- 
 division of parishes, and report. 1834. 7. 
 
 A committee appointed to communicate with the Lord 
 
 Advocate, with a view to obtain a legislative enactment in 
 regard to parochial registers. 1816. xii. ; 1817, ult. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to be careful and diligent 
 
 in visiting the parishes within their bounds. 1700. xxii. 
 
 Ministers to visit all the families in their respective 
 
 parishes once a-year at a convenient season. 1708. lo. 
 Parliament. Commission to name ministers to preach before 
 
 Parliament. 1701. 13. 
 Parliament House. The bar-keeper or crier allowed one 
 
 guinea per annum in addition to the allowance which, for a 
 
 number of years past, he has received out of the funds of the 
 
 Church. 1812, ult. 
 Parliamentary. 8ee Churches. 
 Parliamentary Burghs. A committee appointed to consider 
 
 the claims of the parliamentary burghs to be represented in 
 
 the General Assembly. 1834. 9. 
 
 A motion having been made to allow the parliamentary 
 
 burghs to send representative elders, the Assembly consid- 
 ered the proposal premature, and did not feel prepared to 
 adopt so material a change in the constitution of the House. 
 1836. 7. 
 
 Pastoral. Admonition from the General Assembly to all the 
 people under their charge in regard to false teachers, infidel 
 publications, and seditious principles. 1799. xi. 
 
 Admonition on the subject of Sabbath profanation. 
 
 1834, ult. 
 
 On the prevailing sins of the land. 1835. xxi. 
 
 On family worship. 1836. xix. 
 
 On privileges and responsibilities. Com., June 1, 1838. 
 
 On the trying circumstances of the Church. 1839, 
 
 lUt. 
 
 193 N 
 
PAS — PAT 
 
 Pastoral Letter to the Churches in the colonies. Com., Aug. 
 
 13, 1840. 
 On the present circumstances of the Church. 1841, 
 
 ult. ; 1842. 18. 
 
 To the people of Scotland on the present afflicted state 
 
 of the Church. 1843. 7. 
 In regard to the missionary schemes of the Church. 
 
 1845. 12. 
 
 On the subject of Sabbath observance. 1847. 9. 
 
 On the distresses prevailing in the United Kj.ngdom 
 
 and among other nations. 1848. viii. 
 Pastoral Address. On the prevalence of intemperance. 
 
 1850, ult. 
 
 On the condition of the non-churchgoing population. 
 
 1851. 12. 
 
 On the subject of Sabbath schools. 1852. 8. 
 
 On the increase of immorality in the rural districts. 
 
 1861, ult. 
 
 A committee appointed to superintend the publication 
 
 of the admirable pastoral addresses drawn up by the late 
 Principal Lee, as a fitting memorial of the relation in which 
 their distinguished author stood to the Church. 1859. 12. 
 
 Patronage. An address to the Queen anent the " Bill for 
 restoring of Patronages," representing that, " from the first 
 reformation from Popery, patronages have always been con- 
 sidered a yoke and a burden upon the Church," and depre- 
 cating the Bill as " an encroachment evidently prejudicial 
 to the work of the gospel and the peace of the Church." 
 1712. X. 
 
 Memorial concerning the grievance of patronage. 
 
 1715. ix. 
 
 — Eeport of the Commissioners sent to London to solicit 
 
 the redress of the grievance of patronage, and the repeal of 
 the Act Anno decimo Annse, restoring the same. 1735. 4 ; 
 1736. vi. ; 1736. 9 ; 1737, ult. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to take care that both patron 
 
 and presentee were qualified in terms of law, and to use their 
 best endeavours to remove groundless objections. 1754. iv. 
 -- The instruction annually given to the Commission to 
 
 " make due application to the King and Parliament for re- 
 
 194 
 
PAT 
 
 dress of the grievance of patronage," omitted for the first 
 
 time. 1784. vi. ; 1784. 5 ; 1785. 7. 
 Patronage. Act anent the planting of vacant kirks, tanquaiii 
 
 jure devoluto. 1732. viii. 
 
 ■ Said Act repealed. 1734. v. 
 
 ^ — Presbyteries enjoined to give in returns of the churches 
 
 within their bounds that were of the Queen's presentation. 
 
 1711. 13. 
 
 Referred to Commission anent preventing unqualified 
 
 patrons from substituting others to [present jjro hac vice. 
 1750, ult. ; 1751. 7. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider an overture respect- 
 
 ing the law of patronage. 1768. 6. 
 
 Committee discharged as inexpedient. 1769. 6. 
 
 An overture on the mode of supplying vacant parishes 
 
 dismissed as incompetent and of a dangerous tendency. 
 1781. 7 ; 1784. 5. 
 
 Commission to consider what should be done with 
 
 ministers and probationers who show a willingness to accept 
 presentations. 1724. 13. 
 
 A preacher prohibited by a presbytery from accepting 
 
 a presentation. 1729. 6 ; and suspended for having done so 
 1731, ult. 
 
 Anent a finding by a presbytery, that a presentation 
 
 by a patron was no hindrance to a free and unlimited mode- 
 ration of a call. 1740. 6. 
 
 An overture to consult with patrons as to whether they 
 
 would consent to an alteration in the Act of 1712, restoring 
 patronages, after discussion dismissed. 1785. 7 ; 1786. 9. 
 An overture anent the sale of the right of patronage 
 
 during a vacancy referred to a committee. 1787. 7 ; 1788. 6. 
 Objection taken to the constitution of St Thomas' 
 
 Church, Leith, in regard to the right of patronage. 1 839, ult. 
 A patronage having been sold during a vacancy, the 
 
 presbytery refused to sustain the presentation, and referred 
 the matter to the Assembly. The Assembly, in respect there 
 did not appear to be any law prohibiting an absolute sale of 
 a patronage during a vacancy, remitted the case to the pres- 
 bytery, with instructions to sustain the presentation, and 
 proceed according to the rules of the Church. 1818. 4. 
 
 195 
 
PAT — PER 
 
 Patronage. Committee appointed to procure a legislative en- 
 actment for preventing the sale of patronage during vacancies. 
 1818. 9 ; 1819. 10 ; 1820. 9 ; 1821. lo ; 1858. 12. 
 
 Committee discharged. 1860. 14. 
 
 An overture anent patronage dismissed. 1827. 9 ; 
 
 1832. 8 ; 1833. lo ; 1834. 9 ; 1836. 8 ; 1837. 8 ; 1839. lo ; 
 1841. 7. 
 
 Patronasre declared to be a grievance, and a committee 
 
 appointed to prepare petitions to Parliament against it, and 
 an address to the Queen. 1842. 6. 
 
 Committee appointed to inquire into the right of pa- 
 
 trons to sit and vote in cases in which they have exercised, 
 or are entitled to exercise, the right of patronage. 1844. 12. 
 An overture on patronage sustained to the extent of 
 
 appointing a committee to inquire into the working of the 
 Church Benefices Act. 1857. 14. 
 
 Not ultra vires of a presbytery to inquire into the 
 
 validity of a patron's title to present. 1848. 3. 
 
 Consideration of an appeal in a case of settlement de- 
 layed until a process depending in the civil court in regard 
 to the right of patronage should be decided. 1805, ult. ; 
 1807. 9 ; 1822. 7. 
 
 Penalties. Committee appointed to consider a petition anent 
 the exaction of penalties in cases of Church discipline. The 
 Assembly, on their recommendation, discharged all kirk- 
 eessions from exacting pecuniary fines, or receiving sums of 
 money in any way from persons under discipline, or even 
 adverting to such a subject in their presence. 1837, ult. 
 
 Pedagogues. Act anent pedagogues, governors, and school- 
 masters. 1700. x. 
 
 Penny Bridals. Eecommendation anent abuses at peimy 
 bridals and lykewakes. 1706. xiv. ; 1719. x. 
 
 Perjury. Act showing the sin and evil of running unentered 
 goods, and of the perjuries at the custom-houses in matters 
 of trade. 1719. ix. ; 1736. xv. 
 
 Perth. Records of the Presbytery of Perth, from 1618 to 
 1681, recovered and restored to the presbytery. 1740. x. 
 
 A process anent planting the town and parish of 
 
 Perth. 1741. 1. 
 
 Petition for a chapel of ease refused in the circum- 
 
 196 
 
PER — PLU 
 
 stances, but tlie presbytery instructed to pay all due at- 
 tention if an application should be made to them by the 
 magistrates or kirk-session for an additional place of wor- 
 ship. 1794. 6. 
 
 Perth. A memorial from the presbytery respecting the Hos- 
 pital of Perth referred to a committee. 1782. 4, 9. 
 
 Perth and Stirling. The synod appointed to meet ia Crieff 
 in April 1743, and there resolve on their future places 
 of meeting ; that if they agree the same may be authorised 
 by the Assembly; 1742, lo. The synod met accordingly, 
 and resolved to meet at Perth in October, and at Stirling in 
 April, per vices, in all time coming ; to which resolution the 
 Assembly did interpone their authority. 1743. viii. 
 
 Petition. A petition rejected because it contained expressions 
 indecent and unbecomiag. 1765. 5. 
 
 Found that parties who had made no appearance 
 
 before the inferior court were not entitled to be heard by 
 the Assembly on petition. Com., June 2, 1835. 
 
 A minister under libel for non-residence sought to 
 
 briQg his case before the Assembly by petition, on the 
 ground that he had been prevented by indisposition from 
 being present when the sentence complained of was pro- 
 noimced. The Assembly refused to sustain his petition. 
 1801. 6. 
 
 Declared that no petition for charity shall be trans- 
 
 mitted to, nor regarded by, the Assembly, unless the peti- 
 tioners produce therewith ample testimonials as to their Hfe 
 and conversation. 1710. viii. 
 
 Pluralities. Overture from the Synod of Perth and Stirling 
 concerning plurality of benefices dismissed by a large ma- 
 jority. 1763. 8; 1780. 6; 1796. 7. 
 
 The Assembly of 1814 having passed an enactment 
 
 anent the residence of ministers, and the union of ofiices in 
 the persons of ministers, the Assembly of 1816 declared the 
 same not binding, as having been passed in violation of the 
 Barrier Act. An overture on the subject was transmitted 
 to presbyteries, 1816. v., and passed into a standing law of 
 the Church, whereby it is enacted and declared that the 
 same person shall not hold at the same time a professorship in 
 a university and a parochial charge which is not situated in 
 
 197 
 
PLU — POO 
 
 the city which is the seat of the university, or iii the suburbs 
 thereof. 1817. vi. 
 Pluralities. An overture proposing that the holding of a 
 principality or professorship in a university should be incom- 
 patible with the holding of a parochial charge in the city 
 that is the seat of the university, dismissed as inexpedient. 
 1825.6; 1826.6; 1827.6; 1828.4. 
 
 A similar overture transmitted. 1842. xxix. 
 
 A similar overture approved of by the Assembly, and 
 
 a committee appomted to memorialise Government for ade- 
 quate endowments to the theological chairs. 1847. 6 ; 1852, 
 ult. 
 
 The union of the Professorship of Church History in 
 
 the University of St Andrews Avith a country charge sanc- 
 tioned by a majority of 5. 1813. 6. 
 
 Poaching. Found relevant as a charge in a libel against a 
 minister. 1851. 5. 
 
 Poole. Ministers instructed to recommend Poole's ' Annota- 
 tions ' from their pulpits. 1700. 16. 
 
 Poor. Address to the Privy Council anent the poor. 1699. 13. 
 
 Presbyteries to be careful in seeing after all mortifica- 
 tions for behoof of the poor. 1700. xxii. 
 
 Memorial anent interference of justices of the peace 
 
 with the poor's funds. 1709. ii. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider laws regarding the 
 
 poor. 1747.5; 1751, ult. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to apply to justices of the 
 
 peace to put in execution the laws concerning the poor and 
 vagrant beggars, and to provide work and maintenance for 
 them. 1711. xi. 
 
 Every parish to maintain its own poor. 1724. vii. 
 
 A return to Parliament regarding the poor. 1817. lO. 
 
 Report of committee concerning. 1818. 9; 1819. lo. 
 
 Petition to Parliament against new Poor Law BiQ. 
 
 1824. 6. 
 Return ordered of all funds mortified for behoof of 
 
 the poor, or for educational purposes. 1825, ult. ; 1826. lo. 
 Committee appointed to prepare a digest of the laws 
 
 regarding the management of the poor. 1827. lo. 
 
 Report on the state of the poor requested by Govern- 
 
 198 
 
POO — POP 
 
 ment ; 1838. 3, Given in and approved ; 1839. 4. Resolu- 
 tion regarding. 1841. 15. 
 
 Poor. General collection ordered for the poor and destitate. 
 1842. 3. Com., Nov. 17, 1842. 
 
 Popery. Presbyteries enjoined to take special notice what 
 Papists are in their bounds, and take pains to reclaim them ; 
 to see how their children are educated, and, if need be, 
 apply to the civil authority concerning them. 1690. vii. 
 
 An Act anent trafficking priests and the education of 
 
 young noblemen and others, children of Popish parents. 
 1695. ix.; 1705. 9. 
 
 Ministers enjoined to study Popish controversies more. 
 
 and deal wisely and convincingly with the consciences of 
 those who have fallen to Popery. 1699. viii. 
 
 An Act regulating the reception of such as come off 
 
 from Popery. 1700. xviii. ; 1703. x. 
 
 Scandalous persons becoming Papists to be excom- 
 
 municated. 1704. viii 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to send in lists of all Papists to 
 
 the Privy Council. 1704. xxi. 
 
 Ministers enjoined to dehort their people from mar- 
 rying with Papists, and to hold forth the dangerous effects 
 thereof. 1704. xxii. 
 
 An Act for suppressing of Popery, and preventing the 
 
 growth thereof. 1707. viii. ; 1 714. xi. ; 1717. viii. ; 1720. vii. ; 
 1747. V. ; 1779. vii. 
 
 Ministers enjoined to warn their people against the 
 
 abominable errors of the Church of Rome, and instruct them 
 in the truth of the Reformed religion. 1708. iv. ; 1724. 6, 14. 
 Petitions to both Houses of Parliament respecting the 
 
 political privileges of the Roman Catholics. 1813. v. 
 
 A letter to the Earl of Aboyne congratulating him 
 
 on renouncing the Popish and professing the Protestant 
 religion. 1699. lo and 13. 
 
 Converts from Popery required to sign the Confession 
 
 of Faith before a Church judicatory. 1700. xviii. ; 1703. x. 
 Many Papists reported to be in the country of Glen- 
 
 livet. 1760. 6. 
 A discussion in regard to Catholic Emancipation. 
 
 1778. 7. 
 
 199 
 
POP — PRA 
 
 Popery. Presbytery of Edinburgli instructed to get tlie mass 
 
 meetings held in some places about the town of Edinburgh, 
 
 suppressed. 1719. 8. 
 A Popish priest publicly renounces the errors of 
 
 Popery, and is admitted into communion with the Church. 
 
 1735. 6. 
 Keports from the several presbyteries in regard to the 
 
 state of Popery in Scotland. 1737. 8. 
 
 Committee appointed to collect information as to the 
 
 present state of Popery in Scotland. Ministers recommended 
 to preach on the errors of Popery and the principles of the 
 Keformation. 1834, ult. 
 
 Eeport of committee. 1837. 9. 
 
 A note in New Statistical Account ordered to be can- 
 
 celled. 1837. 9. 
 
 Conmiittee instructed to correspond with other Ee- 
 
 formed Churches in regard to the most prudent means for 
 counteracting the evils of Popery, and to petition against 
 the endowment of Popery. 1839. lo. 
 
 Petition to Parliament against the Papal Aggression 
 
 Bill. 1851, ult. 
 
 Eesolutions in regard to Popery, and a memorial from 
 
 the Scottish Eeformation Society. 1852. 13 ; 1853. 13 ; 1856, 
 ■ ult. ; 1859. 13. 
 Prayer. Enjoined that all ministers, after praying for the 
 Queen, shall expressly mention the Princess Sophia and the 
 Protestant line in that family. 1711. iv. 
 
 Acts about praying for the Eoyal Family. 1736. v. ; 
 
 1795. vi. ; 1830, ult. 
 
 Two ministers deposed for not praying for King George 
 
 nominatim. 1715. 5. 
 
 Found to be unnecessary and inexpedient to adopt any 
 
 declaration with regard to the late or any former orders in 
 Council relative to prayers for His Majesty and the Eoyal 
 Family. 1820. 6. 
 
 Congregational prayer meetings recommended. 1840. lo. 
 
 Forms of worship for the use of soldiers, sailors, colo- 
 
 nists, sojourners in India and in foreign countries, and other 
 parties destitute of a settled minister, laid on the table. 
 1858, ult. ; 1859. 13 ; 1862. 5. 
 
 200 
 
PEA — PRE 
 
 Prayer. Reading prayers from a book, either in manuscript or 
 printed, declared to be an innovation upon, and contrary to, 
 the laws and usage of the Church in the celebration of public 
 worship. 1859. 7. 
 
 Preachers. See Probationers. 
 
 Preaching. Ministers enjoined to preach catechetical doctrine, 
 insist upon the fundamental truths of religion, and suit them- 
 selves to the capacities of their hearers. 1720. viii. 
 
 Ministers enjoined to observe the Directory of 1645 
 
 anent the preaching of the Word. 1736. vii. 
 
 Overtures anent the method of preaching. 1726. 12 ; 
 
 1734, ult. ; 1735, ult. 
 
 Ministers prohibited from employing students of divin- 
 
 ity to preach or conduct public worship. 1854. xii. 
 
 Precentor. Assistance granted from the funds of the Church 
 to the kirk-session of Elgin, in defending their rights in 
 choosing their own clerk, precentor, and beadles. 1738, 
 
 . ult. ; 1739, ult. ; 1741. 8. 
 
 Prelatical. Grievances complained of from the illegal attempts 
 of prelatical parties. 1703. 9. 
 
 Preachers receiving licence or ordination from any 
 
 of the late prelates, declared incapable of ministerial com- 
 munion for three years. 1701. xiv. 
 
 Prelatical preachers and separatists discharged from 
 
 exercising Church discipline. 1715. xiv. 
 
 Presbyteries to take notice of ministers who fail to observe 
 the public orders of the Church. 1690. vi. 
 
 Ministers of different presbyteries allowed to associate 
 
 themselves into one presbytery until the vacancies in conse- 
 quence of the Revolution settlement were filled up. 1690. 
 viii. 
 
 An Act regulating the representation of presbyteries 
 
 in the General Assembly. 1694. v. ; 1704. vi. ; 1712. vi. ; 
 1717. ix. ; 1835. xLx. ; 1839. vii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to set up the use of the exercise 
 
 and addition, and of privy censures. 1694. xvii. 
 
 Recommended to institute parochial and presbyterial 
 
 libraries. 1705. xii. 
 
 Declared that ministers admitted to parishes are ipso 
 
 facto members of presbytery and synod. 1754. v. 
 
 201 
 
PEE 
 
 Presbyteries. Presbyteries not obeying sentences of the 
 
 General Assembly, ipso facto sisted before next Assembly 
 
 to answer for their conduct, 1754. vi. 
 Presbyteries enjoined to be diligent and careful in 
 
 visiting the parishes "svithin their bounds. 1700. xxii. ; 
 
 1706. xvi. 
 
 AVhen a presbytery acquiesces in the judgment of a 
 
 synod, it is not entitled to appear as a party at the bar of 
 the Assembly. 1850. xiv. 30. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to be careful in examining the 
 
 registers of the kirk-sessions within their bounds. 1700. 
 
 ix 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to advert to the education of 
 
 young noblemen. 1695. ix. 
 
 The Presb3d;ery of Auchterarder censured and admon- 
 
 ished. 1718. viii. 
 
 A committee appointed to act as assessors to the Pres- 
 
 bytery of Peebles during the pendency of a case. 1717. 12. 
 Synods prohibited from disjoining or annexing parishes 
 
 from one presbytery to another. 1745. v. 
 
 Certain parishes disjoined from the Presbyteries of 
 
 Ayr and Kirkcudbright and annexed to the Presbyteries of 
 Stranraer and Wigtown. 1699. iv. 
 
 The parishes of Dairy and Carsphairn disjoined from 
 
 the Presbytery of Wigtown, and re-annexed to the Presbytery 
 of Kirkcudbright. 1703. xiii. 
 
 Presbytery of Orkney divided into the Presbyteries of 
 
 Kirkwall and Northisles. 1706. x. 
 
 An Act erecting the Synod of Glenelg, and the four 
 
 ^&^ 
 
 presbyteries therein — viz., Gairloch, AbertarflF, Skye, and 
 Longisland. 1724. v. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Cairston. 1725. v. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Tongue. 1726. iv. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Mull. 1728. v. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Lewis. 1742. iv. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Uist. 1742. iv. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Annan. 1743. v. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Langholm. 1743. v. 
 
 Parish of Nenthorn disjoined from Presbytery of Lau- 
 
 der and annexed to Presbytery of Kelso. 1776. viii. 
 
 202 
 
PRE 
 
 Presbyteries. Presbyteries of Lerwick and Biirravoe erected 
 out of the Presbytery of Shetland. 1830. viii. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Olnafirth. 1848. xviii. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Greenock. 1834. viii. 
 
 Act erecting Presbyteries of Jura and Islay. 1836. vi. 
 
 Act erecting the Presbytery of Weem. 1836. vii. 
 
 Parish of Fullarton added to Presbytery of Irvine. 
 
 1837. XV. 
 
 Presbytery of Kinross erected out of certain parishes 
 
 disjoined from Presbyteries of Perth, Kirkcaldy, Auchter- 
 arder, and Dunfermline. 1856. viii. 
 
 Presbytery of Nairn erected. 1773. 9. 
 
 Presbytery of Dunfermline censured for disobedience.. 
 
 1733. 8. 
 
 Presbytery of Linlithgow censured for disobedience. 
 
 1751. 5, ult. 
 
 Presbytery of Klintyre censured for irregularities, 
 
 1758. 6. 
 
 Presb}i;ery of Gairloch changed into the Presbytery of 
 
 Lochcarron. 1775, ult. 
 
 Parish of Monedie disjoined from Presbytery of Dun- 
 
 keld and annexed to Presbytery of Perth. 1758. 9. 
 
 Proposed disjunction of the Presbytery of Aberdeen 
 
 declared to be inexpedient. 1836, ult. 
 
 Not competent for the Commission to disjoin or annex 
 
 parishes from one presbytery to another. Com., Aug. 13, 
 1835. 
 
 A presbytery severely censured for presuming to in- 
 
 stitute an inquiry into the grounds of charges which had 
 been already under the view of the General Assembly. 
 1803. 5. 
 
 Not competent for a presbytery to meet beyond its own 
 
 bounds without the authority of a superior court. 1811. 5. 
 All the members of a presbytery ordered to attend at 
 
 the settlement of a minister which was opposed by the peo- 
 ple. 1812. 6. 
 
 Declared to be incompetent and unconstitutional for a 
 
 synod to appoint corresponding members to act with a pres- 
 bytery within their bounds. 1812. 7. 
 
 An absent member exonerated from sharing in any 
 
 203 
 
PRE 
 
 blame attaching to those who concurred in a sentence passed 
 at a meeting at which he was not present. 1813, ult. 
 
 Presbyteries. Declared irregular and incompetent for a pres- 
 bytery to ]3ass judgment in a cause before the appeals taken 
 against certain interlocutory judgments had been decided by 
 the Assembly. 1814. 8. 
 
 Certain members of a presbytery exempted from sit- 
 ting as judges in^a particular case. 1814, ult. 
 
 Found that there is no appeal from sentences of pres- 
 
 byteries regarding manses and glebes to a superior ecclesi- 
 astical court. Parties aggrieved must apply to the civil 
 court. 1826. 7. 
 
 The ordinary place of meeting for a presbytery fixed 
 
 by the General Assembly. 1828. 7. 
 
 Leave to a presbytery to meet during the sitting of the 
 
 Assembly to attest a commission, granted by a majority of 
 61 to 38. 1835. 2. 
 
 An Act concerning presbyteries neglecting to send up 
 
 ox </ o o 
 
 their opinion on overtures transmitted to them. 1758. v. 
 Ministers of a different presbytery appointed to act as 
 
 assessors along with a presbytery, in conducting a process of 
 libel. Com., June 1, 1842. 
 
 Objection to the competency of a presbytery proceed- 
 
 ing with a case on the day after the meeting of synod, before 
 new commissions could be issued in favour of ruling elders — 
 repelled. 1845. 8. 
 
 Presbyteries that had become defunct resuscitated by 
 
 the General Assembly. 1775. 4; 1841, ult. ; 1843. 3; 1843.' 
 9 ; 1849. 14 ; 1847. 17. 
 
 A presbytery having been prevented from meeting by 
 
 the stormy state of the weather, became defunct, and applied 
 to the Commission to appoint them to meet on an early day, 
 for important business, which the Commission did accord- 
 ingly. Com., Nov. 17, 1847. 1849, ult. 
 
 Presbyteries that had become defunct resuscitated by 
 
 calling a pro re nata meeting for the purpose of fixing a 
 day for the transaction of ordinary business. 1843. 3. 
 — Conmiittee appointed to consider in what manner, 
 
 when presbyteries become defunct, they shall be revived. 
 1843. 3. 
 
 204 
 
PRE 
 
 Presbyteries. Interim Act anent appointing a day of meet- 
 ing of a presbytery for ordinary business, when from any 
 cause sucli has not been previously fixed. 1862. viii. 
 
 Clerk held to be not entitled to withhold the commis- 
 sion of a burgh elder because of the non-payment of the fee 
 for attestation. 1825. 3. 
 
 Peremptorily enjoined to send up the reports of the 
 
 examination of schools. 1829. 9. 
 
 The visitation of parishes by presbyteries declared to 
 
 be a practice recognised by the laws and constitution of the 
 Church. 1837. 5. 
 
 A conmiittee appointed to draw up regulations for 
 
 trials of presbyteries and privy censures. 1840, ult. 
 
 Anent the proposed subdivision of the Presbyteries of 
 
 Edinburgh and Glasgow into presbyteries of an extent fitted 
 for the most efficient performance of the duties of these 
 courts. 1839. lo. 
 
 Prescription. A party who had judicially confessed his guilt 
 and been sentenced to be rebuked failed to appear. On 
 being refused Church privileges some years afterwards, he 
 pled that the cause was prescribed, and could not be revived 
 in order to censure. The Assembly, on appeal, did not 
 decide the general question of prescription, but found that, 
 " in the special circumstances of the case, it was inexpedient 
 to revive the scandal." 1804, 6. 
 
 Presentee. Found that a fama affecting the character of a 
 presentee can only be prosecuted by libel, and does not 
 warrant a presbytery from sisting procedure in regard to the 
 moderating in of a call. 1771. 7. 
 
 A presentee having, after it had been sustained by 
 
 the presbytery, resigned his presentation, the Assembly held 
 that, as he was in the hands of the Church courts, the pro- 
 per course for him was to ask leave to withdraw his letter of 
 acceptance. 1838. 4. 
 
 A presbytery having refused to sustain the trials of a 
 
 presentee, the Assembly, on appeal, appointed a committee 
 to examine him, and sustained his trials. Com., June 1, 
 1847. 
 
 Before taking any steps towards a settlement, in con- 
 
 sequence of a presentation, presbyteries to take care that 
 
 205 
 
PRE — PEI 
 
 "botli patron and presentee be duly qualified, and the pre- 
 sentation in terms of the law. 1754. iv. 
 
 Prevarication. Found relevant as a charge in a libel. 1755, 
 ult.; Com., 1742. 
 
 Priests. An Act anent trafficking priests. 1695. ix. 
 
 Printing. No papers in processes to be printed without per- 
 mission of the judicatory before whom the case is depending. 
 1700. xvii. 
 
 A written copy of all printed papers in processes, sub- 
 scribed by the party or his agent, to be given in to the clerk 
 of the judicatory. 1727. vi. 
 
 In complaints optional to the complainer to print the 
 
 papers, or give in a written copy to the clerk. 1850. xiv. 18. 
 In cases of reference, expense of printing to be borne 
 
 by the parties mutually. The party refusing held to have 
 deserted the cause. 1850. xiv. 2i. 1859. xii. 27. 
 Extracts from minutes always to be printed entire. 
 
 1850. xiv. 24. 
 
 A copy of every printed paper, with a copy of the 
 
 judgment annexed, to be bound up and kept in the records 
 of the Assembly. 1850, xiv. 25. 1859. xii. 30. 
 
 The rules with regard to printing apply to all over- 
 
 tures, petitions, &c., transmitted through the committee of 
 bills. 1850. xiv. 27. 
 
 See also Standing Orders. 1859. xii. 
 
 Overtures refused to be entertained because they had 
 
 not been printed in terms of the standing orders. 1836. 7; 
 1852. 11 ; Com., June 2, 1836; Com., June 3, 1836; Com., 
 June 1, 1841. 
 
 A committee appointed, with full powers to attend to 
 
 all matters connected with the printing of the Acts of As- 
 sembly and other papers, as well as the printing of the 
 Scriptures, Psabns, Confession of Faith, Catechisms, and 
 whatever books are printed by authority of the Church. 
 1838. 4. 
 
 Petition to Parliament anent the printing of the Scrip- 
 tures. 1839. 11, ult. 
 
 Report by committee on printing the Acts. 1839, ult. 
 
 An overture anent printing the Acts and proceedings 
 
 at greater length referred to a committee. 1825, ult. 
 
 206 
 
PRI 
 
 Printing. An overture to report on any alterations which it 
 was advisable to make on the printing of the Acts, and re- 
 publishing such as were out of print. 1832. 9. 
 
 Printer to the Church. Margaret Gib, relict of the de- 
 ceased George Mossman, continued in her deceased hus- 
 band's office of printer to the Church during the Assembly's 
 pleasure, provided she kept a printing-house of her own, and 
 sold the Acts of Assembly at one penny sterling each sheet. 
 1708. 13; 1709. lo. 
 
 Agnes Campbell, relict of Andrew Anderson, printer 
 
 to Her Majest}^, appointed printer to the Church. 1712, ult. 
 The executors of the deceased Agnes Campbell ap- 
 
 pointed printers to the Church in her room. 1717. 3. 
 
 Eeferred to the Conmiission to settle with jjroper per- 
 
 sons for printing the Acts of Assembly and other public 
 papers of the Church, who appointed James Davidson and 
 Kobert Fleming joint printers. 1723. 8. 
 Robert Fleming, junior, conjoined with his father. 
 
 1769. 9. 
 
 Mr James Dickson conjoined with R. Fleming. 1777. 8. 
 
 Mr Charles Dickson printer in 1801. 
 
 :Mr Peter HiU in 1803. 
 
 Mr John Waugh appointed printer and stationer. 
 
 1824, ult. 
 
 Neill & Co. appointed. 1837. 8. 
 
 Report of a committee on the duties and emoluments 
 
 of the printer to the Church. 1837. 8. 
 
 Printers. A petition from the printers for the Church com- 
 plaining that, of live hundred copies of the Acts of Assembly 
 printed yearly for twenty years past, scarcely one half were 
 disposed of, referred to the Commission. 1744, ult. 
 
 Prisons. A committee appointed to consider the most effectual 
 measures for providing the means of religious instruction 
 and pubKc worship in prisons and bridewells. 1819. 3 ; 
 1825, ult. 
 
 A committee appointed to correspond with the Home 
 
 Secretary anent the appointment of prison chaplains. 
 1860. 14. 
 
 The committee reported that they had succeeded in 
 
 preventing the insertion of a clause into the new Prison 
 
 207 
 
PHI — PRO 
 
 Act, to the effect that chaplains of prisons might be ap- 
 pointed who were not licentiates of the Church of Scotland. 
 1861, nit. 
 
 Printer. Committee appointed to attend to any proceedings 
 connected with the renewal of any privileges or patent to 
 His Majesty's printers. 1838. 4; 1839. ii, 12; Com., May 30, 
 1837 ; Com., June 1, 1841. 
 
 Privy Censures. Presbyteries enjoined to set up the prac- 
 tice of privy censures, conform to the ancient practice of 
 this Church. 1694, xvii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined annually to obtain answers from 
 
 the different ministers within their bounds to a prescribed 
 list of queries, and to record them in their minutes, and to 
 transmit a copy to the synod. 1848. xvi. 
 
 Probationers. Not to be taken on trials without sufficient 
 testimonials — to preach only within the bounds of the pres- 
 bytery that licensed them. On removing into the bounds of 
 another presbytery, to carry with them an extract of their 
 licence and presbyterial certificate. All sentences pronounced 
 against them to be intimated to the neighbouring judica- 
 tories. 1694. X. ; 1736. ix. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to send up to the Assembly 
 
 annual lists of all probationers within their bounds, to be 
 recorded in the Assembly registers. 1697. iii. ; 1736. ix. ; 
 1704. 15; 1735, ult. ; 1737, ult. ; 1769, ult. ; 1781, ult; 
 1801, ult. 
 
 Enacted that the rules of the form of process, with re- 
 
 spect to informations against ministers, be extended to pro- 
 bationers. 1697. iii. ; 1745. ix. 
 
 Presbyteries prohibited from putting a call into the 
 
 hands of any probationer until after his trials. 1711. x. 
 
 Questions to be put to all probationers when licensed. 
 
 and Formula to be subscribed. 1711. x. 
 
 Acts concerning the trials and licensing of probationers. 
 
 1695. xiii.; 1699. xi. ; 1708. xiii.; 1709. xv. ; 1710. iv. ; 
 1711. X. ; 1714. vi. ; 1727. xii. ; 1742. vi. ; 1782. viii. ; 
 1813. viii. 
 
 Act anent the study of divinity, and the trials and 
 
 licensing of probationers, re-enacting and consolidating 
 former Acts. 1849. xi. ; 1856. x. 
 
 208 
 
PRO 
 
 Probationers. Declared ineligible as commissioners to tlic 
 
 General Assembly. 1753. iv. 
 Proceedings against a probationer for counterfeiting a 
 
 testimonial. 1695.12; 1716.8. 
 
 Having the Irish language not to be settled in low- 
 
 land parishes till the Highlands were sufficiently provided 
 1694. xxi. 
 
 Synod to restore his licence to a probationer who had 
 
 been silenced, should they see cause. 1744. 9. 
 
 Committee appointed to consolidate the Acts concern- 
 
 ing probationers. 1739. lo. 
 
 Directions how to proceed against a probationer who 
 
 was also a schoolmaster. 1814. 9. 
 
 Inconsistent w^ith the consuetudinary practice of the 
 
 Church to allow probationers to supply the pulpit of a 
 vacant parish, as it might affect the usefulness of the pre- 
 
 .sentee to be nominated by the patron. 1829. 7. 
 
 Committee appointed to enforce the superintendence 
 
 of probationers, and report anent their useful emj^loyment. 
 1838, ult. 
 
 Said committee reported the number of probationers 
 
 as 700 — of whom 276 were employed as missionaries or 
 assistants, 148 as teachers, 131 were unemployed, 37 were 
 engaged in secular pursuits, and 65 could preach in Gaelic. 
 1839, ult. 
 
 In a case of fama against a probationer, reference was 
 
 made for advice as to whether it should be prosecuted by 
 the presbytery by which he was licensed or the presbytery 
 in which he resided. Found to be the latter. Com., June 4, 
 1840; Com., March 17, 1841. 
 
 The Assembly recorded the value they attached to the 
 
 services rendered to the Church by the probationers in her 
 season of peculiar difficulty. 1844. lo. 
 
 A student, wdio had finished the curriculum of theolo- 
 
 gical study prescribed by the Church, went to Ireland, and 
 was licensed by the Presbytery of Dublin. On his return to 
 Scotland, the Assembly directed the presbytery to whom he 
 applied to take him on trials de novo, and, if found qualified, 
 to license him in the usual manner. 1848. 9. 
 
 Schedule sent down to presbyteries for a return of the 
 
 209 o 
 
PRO 
 
 j)robationers residing within their respective bounds. 1848, 
 lilt. 
 
 Probationers. Eeport of said committee. 1850. lo. 
 
 Probationers resident in England, within the bounds 
 
 of a presbytery in connection with this Church, required to 
 report themselves within two months to the moderator of 
 said presbytery, and to make such acquaintance with the 
 members thereof as will enable them, when they return to 
 Scotland, to bring along with them a favourable certificate. 
 1850. 15. 
 
 Unemployed probationers earnestly entreated to con- 
 
 sider the destitute condition of our expatriated countrymen, 
 and to put themselves into communication with the colonial 
 committee. 1852. 4. 
 
 Remitted to a presbytery to take further trial of a 
 
 probationer, to take down in writing their questions and 
 his answers, and to receive WTitten copies of his sermons. 
 1738. 4. 
 Procedure. Larger overtures concerning the discipline and 
 method of procedure in the ecclesiastical judicatories of the 
 Church of Scotland, transmitted to the several presbyteries 
 to be further considered. 1705. is. 
 
 Act anent overtures concerning the method of pro- 
 cedure in ecclesiastical judicatories. 1697. v. ; 1698. ix. ; 
 1707. xvii. ; 1710. xvi. ; 1718. x. 
 
 Process. Committee appointed to receive overtures anent 
 the form of process in church judicatories, in order to make 
 a frame thereof. 1694. 14. 
 
 Committee appointed to revise and remodel said over- 
 tures. 1703. xii. ; 1704. xxv. ; 1706. v. 
 
 Form of process in the judicatories of the Church 
 
 of Scothind with relation to scandals and censures. 
 1707. xi. 
 
 Committee appointed to take under their considera- 
 tion the form of process, and what additions or alterations 
 may be made thereupon. 1765. 9; 1819. s. 
 
 An Act on the form of process ordaining that when a 
 
 presbytery have resolved to libel a minister or probationer, 
 no complaint or appeal shall prevent the cause from going 
 on tUl the relevancy shall be determined. 1835. xi. 
 
 210 
 
PRO 
 
 Process. In all cases, except those which involve error in 
 doctrine, presbyteries shall, after a libel has been found 
 relevant by them, proceed, notwithstanding all appeals, 
 to prepare the case for final lodgment. 1850. xiii. 
 
 All papers in processes to be given in to the clerk of 
 
 Assembly between diets, and not while the house is sitting. 
 1694. vii. 
 
 No person to j^rint papers in a process without con- 
 
 sent of court. 1700. xvii. 
 
 All papers forming part of the record, or produced in 
 
 evidence before any of the inferior courts, to be dated, num- 
 bered, and initialed by the clerks of said courts. 1850. 
 xiv. 15. 
 
 See Form of Process. 1707. xi. 
 
 ^Ve Standing Orders. 1850. xiv. ; 1859. xii. 
 
 Procurator. Mr John Dundas, of Philipstoun, Advocate, 
 appointed advocate in ordinary and procurator for the 
 Church. 1706. 13. 
 
 Mr William Grant, afterwards Lord Prestongrange, 
 
 appointed in room of Mr John Dundas, deceased. 1731. 7. 
 Mr David Dabymple appointed in room of Mr Grant, 
 
 promoted to be Lord Advocate. 1746. 7. 
 
 Mr William Robertson appointed in room of Mr Dal- 
 
 ryinple, promoted to the bench as Lord Westhall. 1778. 
 
 Mr John Connell appointed in room of Mr Robertson, 
 
 promoted to the bench as Lord Robertson. 1806. i. 
 
 Mr Robert Bell appointed in room of Sir John Con- 
 
 nell, deceased. 1831. i. 
 
 Mr Alexander Shank Cook appointed joint procurator 
 
 with Mr Bell. 1856. lo. 
 
 The offices of procurator and principal clerk disjoined. 
 
 1746. 7. 
 
 Report of committee on the duties and emoluments of 
 
 the office of procurator. 1746. 9; 1856. lo. 
 
 Fee allowed to procurator's clerk. 1750, 3. 
 
 Procurator to be appointed ad vitam aut culpam. 
 
 1780. 7. 
 
 Profaneness. Kirk-sessions to apply to magistrates to put 
 in execution the Acts of Parliament against profaneness. 
 1694. xiii.; 1706. xv. 
 
 211 
 
PRO 
 
 Profaneness. An Act against profaneness to be read yearly. 
 1697. xl; 1699. vii.; 1704. xi. 
 
 The Acts against profaneness, witli a royal proclama- 
 tion, to be printed in a small volume, sent to every j)arisli, 
 and read from every pulpit, 1714. v. ; 1715. xiii, ; 1722. ix. 
 Anent reprinting an abbreviate of the laws against 
 
 profaneness. 1746. ix. xiii. 
 
 Professors enjoined to take very particular notice of the piety 
 and Christian carriage of their students, and to certify ac- 
 cordingly in their testimonials. 1705. v. 
 
 To use their best endeavours to have their students 
 
 well acquainted with the best method of preaching the 
 Gospel. 1736. vii. 
 
 Preachers nominated to be professors of Divinity", 
 
 Church History, Biblical Criticism, or Hebrew, to be taken 
 on trials by the presb}i;ery of the bounds, and, if qualified, 
 ordained previously to their induction as professors. 1838. 
 xii. 
 
 Anent the right of professors to sit in presbytery. 
 
 The Presbytery of St Andrews appointed to receive and 
 enrol the Professor of Divinity and Church History as a 
 member of their presbytery at their first meeting. 1 758. 5. 
 
 Property-Tax. Claim for exemption on behalf of ministers, 
 to be submitted to Government. 1806. 6. 
 
 Opinion of Lord Advocate unfavourable to exemption 
 
 of ministers from direct taxation — claim reserved, but pro- 
 ceedings dropped. 1808. 7. 
 
 A minister having refused payment and applied to the 
 
 Assembly for assistance, the Assembly disclaimed concur- 
 rence or implication in his action, as inconsistent with the 
 resolution of 1808. 1812. 5. 
 
 Protestation. Committee appointed to prepare an overture 
 to prevent protestations of parties or their procurators 
 against sentences of the Assembly. 1717. 7. 
 
 A minister who had been deposed appeared at the bar 
 
 and offered what he called a protest, which the Assembly 
 prohibited their clerk to receive. 1768, ult. 
 
 Entering a protestation by parties against a judgment 
 
 of the Supreme Court, declared irregular and unconstitu- 
 tional. 1770. 9. 
 
 212 
 
PSA — QUO 
 
 Psalmody. Private families recommended in singing the 
 praises of God to go on without the intermission of reading 
 the line. 1746. viii. 
 
 Schoolmasters enjoined to be careful in instructing the 
 
 youth to sing the common tunes, and to pray and sing with 
 their scholars every day. 1713. vii. ; 1746. viii. ; 1842, ult. 
 Committee appointed to take into consideration the 
 
 overtures anent the improvement of the psalmody, in so far 
 as respects additional versions of the Psahns and additional 
 Paraphrases of certain passages of sacred Scripture. 1807. 5 ; 
 1808. 4; 1809. 9; 1810. 9; 1862, ult. 
 Psalms. A new metrical version of the Psalms, by Mr Wil- 
 liam Kae, referred to the Committee on Psalmody. 1850. is. 
 
 Paraphrases of the Psalms in Irish to be printed under 
 
 the superintendence of the Synod of Argyle. 1690. xi. ; 
 1694. XX. 
 
 Public Accounts. See Finance. 
 Public Worship. See Worship. 
 Public-Houses. Petition to Parliament in favour of a Bill 
 
 for the better regulating of Public-Houses. 1853. 13. 
 Purity. See Doctrine. 
 
 Q 
 
 Quakers. An Act to prevent the growth of their abominable 
 
 heresies, 1695. x. 
 Quoad Sacra. An Act erecting the parliamentary churches 
 
 into parishes quoad sacra. 1833. vi. 
 
 Parishes quoad sacra ordered to be assigned to chapels 
 
 of ease. 1834. x. 
 
 Questions appointed to be put to all probationers for the 
 holy ministry before they be licensed to preach the Gospel, 
 and to all elders at their ordination. 1711. x. ; 1700. xi. ; 
 1694. xi. 
 
 Questions to be put to ministers at their ordination. 
 
 1711. X. 
 
 Questions to ministers already ordained. 1711. x. 
 
 Presbyteries prohibited from proposing any other 
 
 than the questions prescribed. 1799. 8; 1800. 7; 1832. 4; 
 1809. 5. 
 
 213 
 
QUO — EEA 
 
 Quoad Sacra. Tlie Act aforesaid declared to be founded on 
 a fundamental principle of this Churcli, to which she is 
 determined at all hazards to adhere. 1842, xxi. 
 
 The foregoing Acts rescinded as having been incom- 
 petently passed, 1843. lo. 
 
 Quorum. 15 declared to be a quorum of the Commission of 
 the Assembly, of whom 10 to be ministers. 1694. xviii. 
 
 15 to be quormn, of whom 9 to be ministers. 1696. xx. 
 
 21 do. 14 do. 1703. iv. 
 
 21 do. 15 do. 1705. xiii. 
 
 31 do. 21 do. 1717. v. 
 
 R 
 
 Babblers. The procurator instructed to prosecute certain 
 rabblers at Aberdeen. 1714. lo. 
 
 A minister's widow allowed .£320 Scots, out of the 
 
 public money, on account of the charges her husband had 
 been at in prosecuting rabblers. 1715. 7. 
 
 Rae. The thanks of the Assembly given to Sir William Rae, 
 Lord Advocate, for his active and unwearied exertions at all 
 times to promote the interests of the Church. 1819. i. 
 
 Anent a proposed new metrical translation of the 
 
 Psalms by Mr William Rae. 1850. 15. 
 
 Raining. Anent Mr John Raining' s mortification for the 
 support of schools in Scotland. 1724. 12; 1725. 9; 1726. 6; 
 1746. 9; 1747. 5. 
 
 Reading. Ministers recommended to read at one of the 
 meetings for public worship such portion of the Old and 
 New Testament as they may judge expedient. 1812- 
 ix. 
 
 Ministers enjoined to observe the recommendation 
 
 respecting the reading of the Holy Scriptures of the 
 Old and New Testament at each diet of public worship. 
 1856. xi. 
 
 Reasons. Enacted that reasons of dissent against the deter- 
 mination of Church judicatories shall not be entered in the 
 registers, but kept in retentis, to be laid before the superior 
 judicatories. 1730. vii.; 1813, ult. 
 
 214 
 
KEA — EEC 
 
 Reay. A letter of thanks to Lord E,eay for Hs zeal in promot- 
 ing religion in his country. 1724. 3. 
 
 Rebellion. Congratulatory address to the King on the sup- 
 pression of the rebellion, 1716. vi. 
 
 A minister deposed for taking part in said rebellion. 
 
 1716. 12; 1717. 10. 
 
 A warning and exhortation against the wicked and 
 
 desperate rebellion. Com., Nov. 15, 1745. 
 
 A minister suspended for taking part in the rebellion. 
 
 Com., May 20, 1747. 
 
 Congratulatory address to the King upon the vic- 
 
 tory obtained by his army over the rebels in this country. 
 1746. V. 
 
 Committee appointed to assist ministers in obtaining 
 
 redress for the damages they sustained by the rebels plun- 
 dering them, and in recovering public libraries carried away 
 by the rebels. 1716. lo; 1717. ii. 
 
 A petition from ]VIr Thomas Montford, minister at 
 
 Kilmalie, cravmg relief in his present distressed circumstan- 
 ces, occasioned by the want of his stipend, resting by those 
 in the rebellion, remitted to the committee on public ac- 
 counts. 1746. 7. 
 
 The moderator represented that he, with several other 
 
 members, had paid the compliments of this Church to his 
 Serene Highness Prince Frederick of Hesse Cassel, then pre- 
 sent in the Assembly. 1746. lo. 
 
 Proclamation issued by the Duke of Cumberland for 
 
 discovering such of the rebels as have carried arms, and 
 such as harbour or entertain them, appointed to be read in 
 all the churches within Scotland. 1746. lo. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to inquire into the conduct of 
 
 ministers and elders during the late unnatural rebellion, and 
 to commence processes against offenders. 1746. x. 
 
 Rebuke. A minister sentenced to be sharply rebuked by the 
 moderator from the chair, for having in the heat of passion 
 uttered expressions irreverent towards Almighty God. 
 1788. 7. 
 
 A minister rebuked at the bar for throwing out unsub- 
 stantiated charges against his brethren. 1788. 8. 
 
 Records. Synods recommended to have their record com- 
 
 215 
 
EEC 
 
 pletely filled up annually before the meeting of Assembly, 
 
 signed by the moderator and clerk, and timeously produced 
 
 to the General Assembly yearly. 1698. xi. 
 Records. Eecords of the several judicatories to be regularly 
 
 revised by the next superior court, and attested according to 
 
 the form prescribed. 1700. ix. 
 '■ — An Act for supplying and preserving the records and 
 
 papers belonging to the Assembly. 1703. xi. ; 1704. xxvii. ; 
 
 1706. ix.; 1712. xiv.; 1816. xii. ; 1839. xiv. 
 
 A copy of the proceedings of every Assembly to be 
 
 sent to each of the University libraries. 1712. xiv. 
 
 Referred to a committee anent the records of Assembly, 
 
 and other papers lost in the fire of 28th October 1701. 1703. 
 6, 9. 
 
 Committee appointed to speak to the Earl of Cromarty 
 
 to receive some records of the Assembly, from 1560 to 1610, 
 said to be in his lordship's hands. 1707. 8; 1708.7; 1709.13. 
 Committee appointed to revise the old records, and 
 
 endeavour to supply what was wanting. 1708. 13. 
 
 Reported that the records of the Assembly for the years 
 
 1690 and 1692, with copies of their proceedings from 1702 to 
 1736 inclusive, are lodged in the four universities ; the records 
 from 1694 to 1700 having been lost by the fire of 28th Octo- 
 ber 1701, and the principal registers of Assembly and Com- 
 missions, down to the year 1736, except for the said years 
 above lost, are in the clerk's hands, together with an old 
 register of Assembly from 1560 to 1608. 1737, ult. 
 
 Commission appointed to inquire anent presbytery 
 
 records and old MSS. 1741. 
 
 The Commission instructed to use all possible endeav- 
 ours to recover the old registers of the Church, which were 
 lodged by Mr Secretary Johnstone in the hands of the de- 
 ceased Mr George Redpath at London. 1726, ult. 
 
 A committee appointed to negotiate for their recovery. 
 
 1733. 9; 1738. 9; 1739, ult. 
 
 The moderator appointed to sign the records of several 
 
 former Assemblies, the moderators of which had been removed 
 by death. 1733. 9. 
 
 A recovered transcript of the proceedings of Assembly 
 
 from 1560 to 1608 attested as a true copy. 1734, ult. 
 
 216 
 
EEC — EEF 
 
 Records. Certain volumes of MSS. purchased from tlie execu- 
 tors of Professor Crawford, and lodged in the clerk's hands. 
 1737. 8. 
 
 A room obtained in the Eegister Office for the preser- 
 vation of the Assembly records. 1790. 9. 
 
 See Annual Reports. 
 
 Committee on the Schemes instructed to make provi- 
 
 sion for increasing the interest and widening the circulation 
 of the ' Missionary Record,' as the organ of the Church in 
 reference to its missionary operations. 1849, ult. 
 
 Registers. An Act and recommendation for keeping parochial 
 registers of the dead. 1746. xii. 
 
 Every parish recommended to keep three separate 
 
 registers— viz., for births, marriages, and deaths, and to sub- 
 mit them annually to the presbytery of the bounds. 1816. 
 xii. ; 1817, ult. 
 
 Registers of baptisms and proclamations of banns ap- 
 
 pointed to be kept in every parish. 1856. vii. 
 
 Presbyteries ordered to keep a separate register for 
 
 particulars relating to the Ministers' Widows' Fund. 1744 
 iv. 
 Registration. Committee appointed to confer with the Lord 
 Advocate anent registration of births, &c. 1817. lo ; 1819. 
 8; 1821. 7; 1828. lo. 
 
 Petition to Parliament against Registration Bill. 1837. 
 
 3; Com., March 7, 1849; 1852. is; 1853. 14; 1854, ult 
 Regiments. Committee appointed to consider in regard to 
 the administration of ordinances in Scotch regiments. 1806. 
 10 ; 1807. 10; 1812. 4. 
 
 Petitions to Parliament for the appointment of Presby- 
 terian chaplains for Scotch regiments. 1839, ult. 
 
 Regulations. Anent the calling of ministers. 1836. xi. ; 
 
 1840. xiii. ; 1856. xii. 
 References. Recommendation concerning the method of 
 
 giving in references to the General Assembly. 1706. vi. 
 
 A reference must be made to the next superior judica- 
 tory. The Assembly refused to consider a reference from a 
 presbytery, on the ground that it had been made direct to 
 the Assembly, and not to an intervening meeting of synod. 
 1821. 6. 
 
 217 
 
KEF — REP 
 
 References. Found that the party concerning whom a refer- 
 ence is made must be formally cited to appear at the bar 
 of the superior court, and that where there was no citation 
 there w^as no case. 1832. 6. 
 
 See Standing Orders. 
 
 Reformation. Proceedings in regard to the Tricentenary of 
 the Reformation. 1858, ult. ; 1860. 6. 
 
 Relief. Act deposing Mr Thomas Gillespie, the Father of the 
 Relief Church. 1752. 4. 
 
 Religious. The Religious Instruction Commission declared 
 to be not entitled to the confidence of the Church. Com., 
 Aug. 13, 1835. 
 
 Petition for placing nunneries and other religious 
 
 houses under the supervision of the civil authorities. 
 1853. 13. 
 
 Reponed. Enjoined that when a minister has been deposed, 
 the filling up of the vacancy should never be delayed in the 
 expectation of his being reponed, " it bemg almost impos- 
 sible .that ever he can prove useful in that parish again." 
 1707. xi. cap. vii. 14. 
 
 In a particular case, " in its so peculiarly favourable 
 
 circumstances," the Assembly authorised a presbytery to re- 
 pone a minister in his former parish ; but at the same time 
 declared that no minister deposed for immorality shall be 
 capable of being restored to his former charge in any circum- 
 stances whatsoever, without the special authority of the 
 General Assembly appointing it, 1748. 6. 
 
 Representation. The reiDresentation of presbyteries in the 
 
 General Assembly to hold proportion to the nimiber of 
 
 parishes in each, i. e. : — 
 
 Ministers. Elders. 
 Presbyteriesconsistingof less than 12 parishes ) „ , , 
 
 shall send . . . . i 
 
 Presbyteries consisting of 13 to 18 shall send 3 
 
 Do. do. 19 to 24 do. 4 
 
 Do. do. 25 to 30 do. 5 
 
 Do. do. 31 to 36 do. 6 
 
 Do. do. 37 to 42 do. 7 
 
 Do. do. 43 to 48 do. 8 
 
 Do. do. 49 to 54 do. 9 
 
 Do. do. 55 and upwards do. 10 
 
 1694. V. ; 1712. vi. ; 1835. xix. ; 1839. vii. 
 
 218 
 
REP — EES 
 
 Representation. Presbyteries strictly enjoined to send their 
 
 full number of representatives to the General Assembly. 
 
 1709. vii. 
 Act declaring who have a right to vote in the election 
 
 of a commissioner from the University of Edinburgh. 
 
 1723. vi. 
 
 Kepresentative elders prohibited from acting as procu- 
 
 rators or agents in any causes before the Assembly or Com- 
 mission. 1751. iv. 
 
 Eepresentative elders to be bona fide acting elders, 
 
 which must be certified by the kirk-session of which they 
 are a member. 1839. xii. 
 
 An overture on the status and qualifications of repre- 
 
 sentatives to the General Assembly referred to a committee. 
 1857, ult. 
 Rescissory. Enacted that no Act rescissory of any standing 
 Acts of Assembly shall be passed ^\dthout being first trans- 
 mitted as an overture to presbyteries in terms of the Barrier 
 Act. 1736. 8. 
 
 An Act rescinding Act 1799. v. anent ministerial com- 
 munion (1842. ix.) itself rescinded. 1843. xv. 
 
 Act rescinding the Act 1835. ix., on the calling of min- 
 
 isters, commonly called the Veto Act. 1843. ix. 
 
 Act rescinding the Acts of 1833, 1834, and 1839, as to 
 
 ministers of chapels-of-ease. 1843. x. 
 
 Act rescinding Act 1845. vii., on the mode of taking 
 
 the vote. 1846. viii. 
 
 Residence of Ministers in their respective parishes required by 
 the fundamental laws of the Church. 1817. vi. 
 
 Found that the existing laws of the Church and State 
 
 make sufficient provision for ensuring the residence of the 
 ministers of the Church of Scotland, and presbyteries re- 
 commended to continue their vigilant attention to the exe- 
 cution of those laws of which they are the constitutiona 
 guardians. 1801. 8. 
 
 Presbvteries not to examine students for enrolment in 
 
 the Divinity Hall, unless their chief residence during the 
 preceding six months has been within their bounds. 1714. 
 vi. ; 1851. 8. 
 
 Presbyteries not to take students on trials for licence 
 
 219 
 
RES 
 
 unless their residence during the year has been chiefly with- 
 in their bounds. 1813. viii. ; 1849. xi. 
 
 Residence. Students not resident within the bounds of the 
 Church to be examined by the presbytery \vithin whose bounds 
 the University at which they study is situated. 1835. xv. 
 
 See Non-residence. 
 
 Kesignation. A minister having resigned, and the presby- 
 tery having accepted his resignation, he was summoned to 
 appear before the Assembly to answer for his conduct in 
 giving up his ministerial charge. The Assembly reversed 
 the sentence of the presbytery, disapproving thereof as 
 highly reprehensible and irregular in accepting simpliciter 
 under the circumstances of the case the said resignation, and 
 ordained the minister to return to liis charge. 1 799. 3 and 6. 
 
 ■ The resignation of a minister having been accepted by 
 
 a presbytery, the Assembly declared him no longer a minis- 
 ter of the Church of Scotland, and incapable of receiving a 
 presentation or call. 1799. 6. 
 
 A- minister having given in the resignation of his 
 
 parish to the presbytery, he being appointed to a professor- 
 ship, the presbytery allowed it to lie on the table till next 
 ordinary meeting. A question arose as to whether the parish 
 became vacant on the day when the resignation was given in, 
 or on the day when it was accepted, the Assembly found that 
 the vacancy took place only on the acceptance of the resig- 
 nation by the presbytery. 1859. 14. 
 
 A minister having sent in a resignation of his parish to 
 
 the parish on the plea of bad health, the presbytery at once 
 accepted the resignation, and declared the parish vacant. At 
 a subsequent meeting the minister solicited the presbytery 
 to reconsider their judgment, on the ground that he had been 
 concussed into signing the letter of resignation. The presby- 
 tery found that it was incompetent for them to comply with 
 the request, the matter being res judicata. The Assembly 
 reversed the procedure of the presbytery in accepting the 
 resignation, and remitted the case to them, with instructions 
 to prosecute the matter on the original letter of resignation 
 according to the rules of the Church. 1848. 7. 
 
 A presbytery having accepted the resignation of a 
 
 minister in very peculiar circumstances, the Assembly, on 
 
 220 
 
RES — REV 
 
 the ground that these circumstances were not explained in 
 the extract minutes produced, cited the presbytery to appear 
 before the Commission, and to bring the records of j)resby- 
 tery, with all the minutes relating to the matter engrossed. 
 At which meeting the Commission found that the presbytery 
 had acted irregularly in not summoning the parishioners as 
 parties, and in accepting the resignation without specifying 
 distinctly in their minutes the ground on which they came 
 to that judgment. Com., May 31, 1853 ; August 10, 
 1853. 
 
 Resignation. A presbytery having accepted the resignation of 
 a minister while he was under a/ama, without duly intimat- 
 ing such resignation to the parishioners, and citing them 
 to appear for their interests, the Assembly expressed their 
 decided disapproval of their conduct in acting so precipi- 
 tately. 1858. 3. 
 
 Resolution. Declaring patronage a grievance, and that it 
 ought to be abolished. 1842. xii. 
 
 Restored. Enacted that before a minister deposed for scan- 
 dalous carriage can be restored to the exercise of the minis- 
 terial functions, there must be not only convincing evidences 
 of a deep sorrow for sin, but an eminent and exemplary 
 humble walk and edifying conversation. 1707. xi. cap. vii. 14. 
 
 Messrs Thomas Lining, Alexander Shields, and William 
 
 Boyd restored to the fellowship of the Church. 1690. v. 
 
 Mr Robert Dalrymple restored. 1776. ix. 
 
 A minister who had been deposed restored to the status 
 
 of a licentiate. 1858. vii. 
 See also 1860. 13 ; 1862. lo. 
 
 Reunion. An Act anent reunion with Seceders. 1839. viii. 
 
 Revised. Certain proceedings of a presbytery having been 
 brought under the notice of the synod, were referred by the 
 synod to the Assembly. The Assembly cited the presbytery 
 to appear at their bar and explain. The presbytery having 
 compeared, the Assembl}'- found that their decision required 
 to be reconsidered, and instructed them accordingly. 1851. 
 4 and ult. 
 
 Revivals. On an overture on revivals, the Assembly, while 
 by no means committing itself to an approval of all that had 
 accompanied recent religious movements, recommended to 
 
 221 
 
REV — ROY 
 
 all ministers and elders special watchfulness and prayer in 
 regard to the progress of vital religion in their parishes. 1860. 
 13; 1861. 15. 
 Revolution. A national thanksgiving appointed to be kept 
 as the centenary or secular anniversary of the Happy and 
 Glorious Revolution. 1788. x. 
 
 Address to the King anent commemoration of the 
 
 Revolution. 1788. iv. 
 
 Rioting. Referred to the procurator to bring a process, if 
 necessary, against Mr Rattray of Dulrulzian, for rioting in 
 the kirk of Kirkmichael. 1786, ult. 
 
 Roll. A roll of communicants to be made up annually in 
 every parish. 1835. x. 
 
 Every kirk-session required to make up annually a 
 
 duly purged roll of communicants, and presbyteries to see 
 that this is regularly done. 1862. vii. 
 
 Of causes before the Assembly to be put up daily in a 
 
 conspicuous place. 1768. 3. 
 Ordained that before the roll begin to be called for takinaf 
 
 a vote, the doors of the Assembly House shall be shut, and not 
 opened until the judgment has been declared. 1789. vi. 
 Ross. An Act anent the supply of Ross, Sutherland, and 
 Caithness. 1696. xiv. 
 
 The Synod of Ross appointed to meet once in the year 
 
 only, instead of tmce. 1759. iv. ; 1761. ix. 
 
 Rotterdam. Referred to the Commission to settle any question 
 that might come before them about planting the Scots con- 
 gregation at Rotterdam. 1736. lo. 
 
 Royal Bounty. The Conmiission instructed to address the 
 government for a suitable fund yearly, during His Majesty's 
 pleasure, for maintaining more preachers and catechists for 
 travelling in countries where popery abounds. 1723. 8. 
 
 A warrant under His Majesty's hand, delivered to 
 
 the Assembly, signifying his gracious inclination to con- 
 tribute yearly .£1000 sterling for the encouragement of 
 itinerant preachers and catechists, to assist the ministers 
 of large parishes in the Higlilands and Islands where popery 
 and ignorance do prevail, and giving thus to the Assembly 
 ^1000 to be disposed of by them for the foresaid purposes 
 as they thought fit. 1725. 2. 
 
 222 
 
EOY — SAB 
 
 Royal Bounty. First report of Committee. 1726. 4. 
 
 Anent payment of salaries to missionary ministers or 
 
 catechists out of the Royal Boimty. 1749. 5. 
 
 The draur-'ht of a commission and instructions to the 
 
 committee for managing the royal bounty brought in and 
 approved. 1761, ult. 
 
 The expenses connected with the Royal Bounty to be 
 
 paid out of the bounty itself, and not out of the funds of the 
 Church. 1761, ult. 
 
 A resolution of the committee unanimously set aside 
 
 by the Assembly. 1821. 
 
 The conmiittee instructed to draw up a historical ac- 
 
 count of the proceedings of the conmiittee from the date of 
 its first appointment in 1725. 1827, ult, ; 1830. 9. 
 
 Report of a deputation who visited the stations. 
 
 1835. 1. 
 
 A presbytery who had refused to give information to 
 
 the committee enjoined to do so quam primum, and report 
 their obedience. 1840. 5. 
 
 The committee authorised to appoint a standing 
 
 committee for more effectually carrying on their business. 
 1842, ult. 
 
 A deputation appointed to visit the different missions 
 
 and stations under the royal bounty scheme. 1851, ult. 
 
 Royal Family. An Act about praying for. 1736. 5. 
 
 Ruling Elders. See Elders. 
 
 Rutherford, Samuel. Referred to the Commission to arrange 
 in regard to publishing his MSS. on the Book of Esther and 
 the Prophecies of Isaiah. 1696. 13 ; 1695. 18 ; 1737. 9. 
 
 Ruthven. Declared that the suppressing of the small parish 
 of Ruthven, and erecting a new parish out of parts of the 
 five parishes of Alyth, Bendochy, Blairgowrie, Rattray, and 
 Caputh, would be for the interest of religion in these 
 bounds. 1766. 9. 
 
 s 
 
 Sabbath. Presbyteries enjoined to enforce tlie Acts against 
 profanation of the Sabbath by imnecessary travelling or 
 
 223 
 
SAB 
 
 sailing ; application to Parliament to alter all markets in 
 royal burghs kept on Saturdays and Mondays. 1690. vii. 
 Sabbath. Acts for the better observance of the Sabbath. 1705. 
 ix ; 1708. xii ; 1722. ix. 
 
 Opinion of Lord President Blair on the statutes in 
 
 force with respect to the observance of the Sabbath-day — 
 said statutes printed with the Acts and transmitted to pres- 
 byteries, along with an admonition and information respect- 
 ing the profanation of the Lord's Day. 1794, ult. ; 1823. x. 
 
 Pastoral admonition on the sanctification of the 
 
 Sabbath. 1834. 7. and ult. 
 
 Petition to Parliament on the Bill for explaining the 
 
 Scots Acts on Sabbath observance. 1834, ult. 
 
 Committee instructed to endeavour to get a legislative 
 
 enactment to prevent fishing on the Sabbath in the Solway. 
 1804. 5 ; 1805. 5 and lo. 
 
 Procurator to endeavour to prevent the running of 
 
 stage-coaches on the Lord's Day. 1807. 
 
 Anent salmon-fishing with stake-nets. 1804. 5; 1826, 4. 
 
 Anent state processions during the sitting of Assembly. 
 
 1834. 1-4. 
 
 Petition to Parliament against railway travelling. 
 
 Com., Nov. 18, 1846 ; 1847. 9 ; 1836. 2 ; 1837. 4 ; 1841. is. 
 Petition to Parliament against sale of spirits on Lord's 
 
 Day. 1838. 9 ; 1840. 9. 
 
 Anent blast-furnaces going on Lord's Day. 1850. 13. 
 
 Anent unnecessary labour in the Post-office on the 
 
 Lord's Day. 1850. 8 ; 1851. is. Com., March 6, 1850. 
 
 Reference to the commission to use all proper endea- 
 
 vours to put a stop to the going of the salt-pans of Dysart on 
 the Lord's Day. 1737, iilt. 
 See Annual Reports op Committee on Sabbath 
 
 Observance. 
 
 Sabbath Schools. A report concerning vagrant teachers and 
 sabbath schools by the Committee appointed to inquire into 
 the existing laws which place teachers and schoolmasters 
 under the control of the Established Church, ordered to be 
 printed, and a copy sent to every minister. 1799. xii. and 
 ult. 
 
 Sabbath schools during the hours of divine service 
 
 224 
 
SAB — SAC 
 
 declared to be a violation of the Sabbath, which the civil 
 magistrate should be called on to prevent. 1811. 9. 
 
 Sabbath Schools. Declared that the safest course to be pur- 
 sued in regard to text-books in Sabbath schools is to use the 
 books of Scripture, the metrical versions of the Psalms and 
 Paraphrases, with the Catechisms already authorised by the 
 Church. Com., June 1, 1837. 
 
 Committee instructed to procure from ministers returns 
 
 in regard to the state of Sabbath schools in every parish, and 
 to publish these with the reports from presbyteries on edu- 
 cation. 1841. 11 ; 1850. 4. 
 
 See Annual Reports of Committee. 
 
 Sacraments. An Act anent the administration of the sacra- 
 ments, prohibiting the administration of the Lord's Supper 
 to sick persons in their houses, and of baptism in private, or 
 at any time when the congregation is not orderly called 
 together to wait on the dispensing of the Word. 1690. vi. ; 
 1690. X. 
 
 Ordained that no grossly ignorant nor scandalous per- 
 son be admitted to the Lord's Table. 1694. xiii. 
 
 Recommended that the Lord's Supper be more fre- 
 
 quently administered, and the number of ministers assisting 
 thereat restricted, that neighbouring churches be not thrown 
 desolate. 1701. xix. 
 
 Ministers enjoined diligently to examine and instruct 
 
 young communicants. 1706. xi. ; 1727. viii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to do what they can to get it so 
 
 ordered that the Lord's Supper may be administered in the 
 several parishes within their bounds, at different times 
 through the several months of the year. 1711. vi. ; 1724. 
 
 Ministers neglecting to celebrate the Supper for a 
 
 whole year to be called to account by their presbyteries and 
 synods. 1712. xi. ; 1724. 6. ; 1751. vii. 
 
 Ministers recommended to show all tenderness to per- 
 
 sons educated in other Protestant Churches when they desire 
 sealing ordinances, and cheerfully to comply with their desire. 
 1711. xiii. 
 
 Children, one or both of whose parents are members 
 
 of the Church, have a right to baptism ; no other sponsor to 
 
 225 p 
 
SAC 
 
 be taken than a parent unless tliey be dead or absent, nnder 
 scandal, or grossly ignorant, in which circumstances one re- 
 lated to the parents to be sponsor. The parent or sponsor 
 to speak to the minister before baptism. In the case of 
 children exposed, the kirk-session to order the presenting 
 of the child for baptism. 1712. iv. 
 Sacraments. Eecommendation anent buying Mr John Spald- 
 ing's book on the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. 1705. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Anent the administration of sacraments by deposed 
 
 and excommunicated ministers or others not qualified. 
 1719. 8. 
 
 Thursday ordered to be continued as a fast-day before 
 
 the Sacrament of the Supper as formerly. Declared to be 
 inexpedient for synods or presbyteries to appoint any gene- 
 ral alteration of the diets of public worship at such solemn 
 occasions till the matter be considered by the General 
 Assembly. 1751. 9. 
 
 The Synod of Argyle having appointed the sermons on 
 
 the Saturday before and Monday after the Sacrament to be 
 discontinued, the Assembly, on appeal, allowed the appel- 
 lants to have sermon on the Saturday, as they saw it to be 
 for edification. 1762. 6. 
 
 Declared that the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper 
 
 ought to be dispensed within the bounds of the Church at 
 least once every year ; that the time of dispensing it is left 
 in every parish to the discretion of the minister and elders, 
 yet that is not a wise exercise of this discretion to select such 
 times as must be known materially to interfere with the 
 temporal interests of the j)arish, and particularly that it 
 should not interfere with seed-time or harvest. 1826. 4. 
 
 It having been reported to the Assembly that manv 
 
 children in the parish of Bracadale w^ere unbaptised, the 
 Assembly instructed the Presbytery of Skye to see that the 
 ordinance of baptism was regularly administered in said 
 parish. 1826. 5. 
 
 A presentee having been required by the parishioners 
 
 to declare in writing his consent to their receiving sealing 
 ordinances from any other minister of the Church, as they 
 had not freedom to receive them from him, the Assembly 
 
 226 
 
SAC 
 
 declared their high disapprobation of any such arrangement, 
 as inconsistent with the constitution of the Church of Scot- 
 land and subversive of good order. 1809. 5. 
 
 Sacraments. A kirk-session and presbytery having refused 
 the privilege of baptism to a child because the father of 
 said child did not attend the ordinances of religion in his 
 own parish church, the Assembly reversed said judgments, 
 and ordered the child to be baptised, on the ground that 
 the father had a business concern in another parish, which 
 obliged him to be frequently in that parish in the end of 
 the week ; and that he regularly attended divine worship 
 in said parish. 1809, ult. 
 
 Declared to be contrary to the laws and constitution of 
 
 this Church for any minister to administer sealing ordinances 
 to those who desert the ministry of their established pastors, 
 and unbecoming and schismatical in neighbouring ministers 
 to give countenance or encouragement to those who statedly 
 withdraw themselves from their own congregations. 1810. 5. 
 Declared that it is the law, and has been the immemo- 
 
 rial practice of the Church of Scotland to dispense the sacra- 
 ment of the Lord's Supper to the people seated at or around 
 a communion table or tables, and presbyteries enjoined to 
 use their best endeavours, when churches are rebuilt or re- 
 seated, to have a suitable table or tables provided for the 
 solemn service of the Lord's Supper. 1825. 4; 1827. 5. 
 
 On a reference for advice anent certain alleged irreffu- 
 
 larities in the dispensation of the Lord's Supper, the Assem- 
 bly remitted to the presbytery to give such admonition as 
 the circumstances of the case required. 1826. 9. 
 
 It having been reported to the Assembly that the Lord's 
 
 Supper had not been admmistered in certain parishes for 
 more than a year, the Assembly enjoined the presbytery of 
 the bounds to see that said ordinance was dispensed during 
 the current year in all their parishes, and to report to next 
 Assembly. 1837, ult. 
 
 A minister and kirk-session found to have acted judi- 
 
 ciously in refusing to baptise the child of a person who pled 
 guilty to several charges, but refused to express his peni- 
 tence until his child should be baptisBd. Com., May 28, 
 1833. 
 
 227 
 
SAC 
 
 Sacraments. The kirk-session of a city parish having re- 
 solved to dispense the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper four 
 times in the year, the presbytery prohibited the minister 
 from administering it more frequently than it was adminis- 
 tered to other congregations in the city, on the ground that 
 the dispensation of the communion was one of the points in 
 which the city must be held to be one parish. The synod 
 reversed the sentence complained of, and left it to the kirk- 
 session to proceed with the administration of the Lord's 
 Supper as to them might seem expedient. The Assembly 
 found that, while legally constituted, kirk-sessions have a 
 right under the control of their respective presbyteries to 
 determine as to the frequency of dispensing the Sacrament 
 of the Supper, such a degree of uniformity as to the dispen- 
 sation of ordinances in the city churches ought to be observed 
 as may insure a similarity of practice in regard to the fre- 
 quency of dispensing the Sacrament of the Supper. 1833, ult. 
 
 A conunittee appointed to take the matter of the more 
 
 frequent celebration of the Lord's Supper into their serious 
 consideration, to inquire carefully into the practice of the 
 Church in former times, and report to next Assembly. 
 1842, 4. 
 
 Attention earnestly called to the importance and ne- 
 
 cessity of the regular and stated observance of the Lord's 
 Supper, and recommended that that ordinance should be 
 administered, not once only, but twice every year in all the 
 churches. 1846, ult. 
 
 An overture anent dispensing the Lord's Supper to 
 
 congregations in private, after discussion withdrawn. 1852. 
 13 ; 1853, ult. ; 1856. lo. 
 An overture on the mode of administering the Lord's 
 
 Supper, praying the Assembly to enjoin that all participat- 
 ing should communicate simultaneously and not in detached 
 parties, after discussion withdrawn. 1853. 13. 
 
 A deputation appointed to proceed to Skye to confer 
 
 with the presbytery, and arrange for the regular dispensation 
 of divine ordinances in a parish there. 1853, ult. ; Com., 
 Nov. 16, 1853. 
 
 Ministers administering the Sacraments in piwate, to 
 
 be noticed and censured accordingly. 1690. vi. 
 
 228 
 
SAC — SCA 
 
 Sacraments. An Act anent the administration of the Sacra- 
 ments. 1690. X. 
 
 Sacred Poesy. See Paraphrases. 
 
 Sackloth. A kirk -session ordained to admit a man to make 
 satisfaction without sackloth, 1737, ult. 
 
 Sailing. Presbyteries enjoined to put in execution the Acts of 
 Assembly against unnecessary sailing and travelling on the 
 Lord's Day. 1690. vii. 
 
 Salmon-fishing. A committee appointed to watch over a Bill 
 before Parliament anent salmon-fishing, and to take mea- 
 sures for preventing the profanation of the Lord's Day. 
 1801. 5 ; 1805, ult. 
 
 Scandals. Eeference to the Commission anent old scandals, 
 and scandals committed out of the kingdom by persons now 
 residing therein. 1699. 18. 
 
 A minister deposed for scandal and other miscarriages. 
 
 1704, nit. 
 
 Refused to admit a party to purge himself by oath of a 
 
 scandal he was alleged to be guUty of, in regard it was 
 judged the same could not remove the scandal, the presump- 
 tions of guilt being so pregnant. 1711. 4. 
 
 The Commission instructed to give advice to the Synod 
 
 of Moray, relating to the fourth section of the first chapter of 
 the form of process concerning the five years' prescription of 
 scandals. 1744, ult. 
 
 Enacted that if a scandal shall not happen to be noticed 
 
 in order to censure for the space of five years, it should not 
 be again revived, unless it be of a heinous nature, or become 
 again flagrant. 1707. xi. chap. i. 4. 
 
 Presbyteries allowed, if they saw cause, to send in to 
 
 the General Assembly the names of scandalous persons of 
 whatever quality, that the Assembly might proceed against 
 them as they thought meet. 1700. xv. 
 
 An Act concerning the method and form of procedure 
 
 of judicatories of the Church against scandalous persons. 
 1705. iv. 
 
 Ordained that if parties under scandal live in different 
 
 parishes, the process against them shall be before the session 
 of the parish where the woman liveth, or where the scandal 
 is most notour. 1707. xi. chap. iv. 15. 
 
 229 
 
SCA — SCH 
 
 Scandals. Presbytery enjoined to apply to magistrates and 
 commanding officers to compel soldiers under scandal to 
 submit to the discipline of the Church. 1710. v. 
 
 • Enacted that if a minister be convicted or plead guilty 
 
 of a scandalous offence, he shall instanter be deposed, what- 
 ever be the nature of his penitence, though manifest to all. 
 1707. xi. chap. vii. 5. 
 
 Scandalous and contumacious persons to be excom- 
 
 mimicated. 1704. viii. 
 
 Scarcity. A day set apart for fasting and prayer on account 
 of a visitation of Providence in afflicting the land with an 
 uncommon scarcity of provisions. 1783. vii. 
 
 Schedules. Printed schedules first issued to presbyteries for 
 their annual reports on the examination of schools. 1819. 
 viii. 
 
 Schemes of the Church. Committee appointed to inquire into 
 the expenses connected Mdth their management, and whether 
 any means could be devised by which these expenses might 
 be reduced without impairing the efficiency of the schemes. 
 1848. 4 and ii ; 1852. 6. 
 
 A committee appointed, consisting of the several con- 
 veners, and two other members from each committee, to 
 confer and arrange in regard to matters of common interest 
 to the committees. 1849, ult. 
 
 The India Mission Scheme, instituted 1824. 7. 
 
 The Education Scheme, instituted 1824. 7. 
 
 The Home Mission Scheme, instituted 1842. xviii. 
 
 The Colonial Mission, instituted 1 836. ix. 
 
 The Jewish Mission, instituted 1840. ix. 
 
 The Endowment Scheme, instituted 1849. vi. 
 
 Schemes. Committee authorised to carry into effect certain 
 suggestions in regard to more suitable accommodation for 
 the Committees of the Church. 1851. 14 ; 1854. ii. 
 
 Schism. Acts for suppressing schism and disorders in the 
 Church. 1704. xviii. ; 1708. vi. 
 
 The Commission instructed to use all suitable means 
 
 for remedying of schism, and for recovering those who on 
 either hand do withdraw from the communion of the Church. 
 1706. 12. 
 
 . Committee appointed to inquire anent the number of 
 
 230 
 
SCH 
 
 meeting-houses erected by those who had seceded from the 
 
 Church, and the state of the congregations thereto belonging. 
 
 1765. 8. 
 Schism. An overture anent the causes and growth of schism, 
 
 with the foresaid Committee's report thereon, considered, 
 
 and after a long debate rejected. 1766. 8. 
 Schools. Synods and presbyteries enjoined to see that schools 
 
 are erected in every parish conform to Acts of Parliament 
 
 and former Assemblies. 1690. xi. ; 1699. x. 
 A report in regard to the state of education in the 
 
 Highlands ; schools to be erected there ; a general subscrip- 
 
 tion ordered. 1704. xiv. ; 1707. v. 
 
 Ministers enjoined to see that a school is erected in 
 
 every parish. Children to be instructed in the principles of 
 the Christian religion. Poor scholars to be taught on charity. 
 1705. v.; 1719. iv. 
 
 Grammar schools to be visited by presbyteries at 
 
 least twice every year. 1706. xiii. ; 1707. v. 
 
 Presbyteries earnestly enjoined to take a watchful in- 
 
 spection of all schools within their bounds, and of the 
 character and behaviour of schoolmasters. 1749. iv. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to hold visitations in all parishes 
 
 where schools are awanting, and to take all proper and legal 
 steps for erecting schools therein, with competent salaries 
 and schoolhouses as the law directs. 1749. vi. 
 
 The Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge 
 
 ha\ing reported that there were not less than 475 parishes 
 in which no parocliial schools had been erected, the As- 
 sembly renewed the injunction on presbyteries to take the 
 necessary steps for remedying the evil. 1758. vi. ; 1762. 4. 
 A statement of the laws which place schools and 
 
 schoolmasters under the inspection and control of the 
 Church. 1799. xiii. 
 
 — Presbyteries enjoined to continued diligence in at- 
 
 tending to the different schools within their bounds. The 
 Presbytery of Brechin commended for the fii-mness and 
 propriety with which they had asserted their unquestion- 
 able right to examine all schools of every description. 
 1817. V. 
 
 A similar case. 1836. 8; 1837. 4; 1838. 4. 8. 
 
 231 
 
SCH 
 
 Schools. Presbyteries enjoined to be regular in examining 
 schools, and to report annually to the Assembly. 1810. ix. ; 
 1813. X.; 1820. vii. ; 1819. viii. ; 1830. 4. 
 
 See Annual Keports. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to use all prudent means 
 
 for promoting the cultivation of church music in all schools 
 under the superintendence of the Church, according to the 
 practice in former times. 1839. ii. 
 
 Presbyteries peremptorily required to send up "udth 
 
 their commissioners annual returns of the examination of 
 schools, specifying the names, not only of the schools ex- 
 amined, but also of every school which has not been ex- 
 amined, and the cause of the omission. 1829. 9. 
 
 The erection of schools in connection with quoad sacra 
 
 churches recommended. 1839. ii. 
 
 The Presbytery of Elgin having vindicated the right 
 
 of the Church to examine burgh schools, the Assembly 
 strongly recommended their claim to relief, by pecuniary 
 contributions, from a burden incurred by them by the ad- 
 vice and for the interest of the Church. 1861. ii. 
 
 A full report in regard to the existing provision for 
 
 education, and the existing deficiences. 1854. 7. 
 School Books. Overtures in regard to a new series of books 
 
 for the use of schools, referred to the immediate attention of 
 
 the Education Committee. 1838. 8. 
 Schoolmasters to be appointed to teach English in every 
 
 Highland parish. 1699. ix. 
 Presbyteries enjoined to require all schoolmasters to 
 
 sign the Confession of Faith. 1699. xiii. ; 1700. x. ; 1706. xiii. 
 Those who had the power of settling schoolmasters. 
 
 recommended to prefer men who had passed their course at 
 college and taken their degrees. 1706. xiii. 
 
 Schoolmasters required to teach the common church 
 
 tunes, and not only to pray with their scholars, but to sing 
 part of a psalm with them every day. 1713. vii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to call before them all teachers 
 
 of youth, whether in parochial or other schools, and to take 
 trial of their sufficiency and qualifications. 1799. xii. ; 
 1800. xi.; 1801. viii.; 1802. vi. ; 1808. ix. 
 
 The exclusive jurisdiction of the Church, with regard 
 
 232 
 
SCH 
 
 to the qualifications of parochial schoolmasters, having been 
 decided by the House of Lords in the case of Bothwell, the 
 Assembly recommended a general subscription throughout 
 the Church to assist in defraying the expenses of the appeal. 
 1800. xii. 
 
 Schoolmasters. Declared that the parochial schoolmasters 
 are a body of men who have been highly useful in diffusing 
 knowledge and learning among the people of Scotland; 
 that in the opinion of the Assembly their provision for 
 maintenance was generally too small, and therefore that 
 they deserved further encouragement from the public. 1784, 
 ult.; 1802. vii. 
 
 Anent the right of a minister to vote in the election 
 
 of a schoolmaster. 1756. 8. 
 
 Recommendation relative to the proposed establish- 
 
 ment of a fund for making a provision for the widows of 
 parochial schoolmasters. 1761. 5; 1762. 4. 
 
 Anent the power of the superior ecclesiastical courts 
 
 to review the sentence of a presbytery relative to the quali- 
 fications of a schoolmaster. 1791, ult. 
 Reports from presbyteries relative to vagrant teachers. 
 
 1801. 9. 
 
 The new Act of Parliament in favour of parochial 
 
 schoolmasters to be printed by the Clerk of Assembly, and 
 transmitted to presbyteries. 1803, ult. 
 
 The Assembly dismissed as incompetent an appeal 
 
 from the sentence of a presbytery regarding the character 
 and qualifications of a schoolmaster. 1809. 9. 
 
 Found that a libel against a schoolmaster may be in- 
 
 sisted in, either at the instance of the heritors, minister, or 
 elders, or at the instance of the presbytery of the bounds. 
 1812. 9. 
 
 Anent an action of reduction of a sentence of a presby- 
 
 tery deposing a schoolmaster. 1824, ult. 
 
 With reference to a Bill before Parliament, the As- 
 
 sembly declared their decided opinion that no person ought 
 to be admitted to the office of a parish schoolmaster who 
 shall not be found by the presbytery of the bounds qualified 
 to teach the Latin language, with power to the presbytery, 
 in every case, to determine what other qualifications may 
 
 233 
 
SCH 
 
 be necessary ; and further, that the right of appeal from the 
 sentence of presbyteries in the case of schoohnasters to the 
 supreme ecclesiastical courts, according to the ancient laws 
 of the Church, ought to be restored. 1825, ult. 
 
 Schoolmasters. A memorial and petition from the parochial 
 schoolmasters of Scotland, laid before the Assembly by 
 Thomas Maitland, Esq., advocate, proposing amendments on 
 Act 1803, was cordially approved of, and recommended to 
 Her Majesty's government. 1834, ult. ; 1844. 17; 1845. 14. 
 
 A schoolmaster having refused to compear before 
 
 the presbytery for examination, the Sheriff interdicted him 
 from teaching till he had satisfied the presbytery, and found 
 him liable in expenses. 1804. 7. 
 
 A Bill before Parliament for the regulation of schools 
 
 and the appointment of schoolmasters in those newly erected 
 parishes in the Highlands, for which an endowment had 
 been secured, a]3proved of. 1838. 8 and ult. 
 Resolved to maintain, and endeavour to extend in its 
 
 comiection with the Church, the admirable system of Na- 
 tional Schools, which has, by the blessing of God, been pro- 
 ductive of inestimable beneht to the people of this country. 
 1854. 7. 
 
 Bill for regulating Reformatory and Industrial Schools, 
 
 remitted to Education Committee, with authority to take 
 such steps thereanent as to them might seem meet. 1854, ult. 
 The magistrates of a burgh having refused to allow 
 
 the presbytery to examine the burgh school, the Assembly 
 instructed the presbytery to apply to the Lord Ordinary, 
 and authorised the procurator to give all needful advice and 
 assistance. 1836. 8; 1846. 14 ; Com., June 1, 1851. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider and advise presby- 
 
 teries in regard to certain schoolmasters who refused to 
 comply with the statutory duty to acknowledge and sub- 
 scribe the Confession of Faith, and conform to the govern- 
 ment and discipline of the Church. 1845. ii. 
 The Education Committee instructed to bring under 
 
 the attention of the Privy Council the claims of the teachers 
 of the Parochial and Assembly Schools to a due share of the 
 grant for the advancement of education in Scotland. 
 1848. 10. 
 
 234 
 
SCH — SCR 
 
 Schoolmasters. Petitions to Parliament against School Bills. 
 1850. 10 ; 1851. 7; Com., Mar. 6, 1850. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider the best means to 
 
 be adopted for raising the emoluments and improving the 
 condition of the parochial schoolmasters, a body of men 
 whose services have been of incalculable benefit to the 
 country. 1850. 12. 
 
 The Assembly approved of the steps taken for intro- 
 
 ducing the elements of industrial education into the High- 
 lands and Islands. 1852. 8. 
 
 Petition to Parliament for prevention of the diminu- 
 
 tion of the salaries of schoolmasters about to take place 
 under the Act of 1803. 1853. 3. 
 
 Debate on the inspection of schools and government 
 
 grants. 1853. 3. 
 
 A schoolmaster having for years absented himself from 
 
 public worship, the presbytery referred the matter to the 
 Assembly, who foimd that the case came under the descrip- 
 tion of divisive courses, and recommended the presbytery to 
 exercise their statutory powers and proceed against him to 
 deposition, or take such steps as they in their own judgment 
 might consider proper. 1853. is. 
 
 Eesolved to use every constitutional means for preserv 
 
 ing the parochial schools in strict connection with the 
 Church, as the best security, under the Divine blessing, 
 for continuing and perpetuating the religious element in 
 the education of the youth of the land. Com., Nov. 16, 
 1853. 
 
 Scriptures. Ministers enjoined in their exercise of lecturing 
 to read and open up to their people a large and considerable 
 portion of the Word of God, that the old custom established 
 by the Directory might by degrees be recovered. 1694. ix. ; 
 1704. V. 
 
 . Ministers enjoined to read at one of the diets for 
 
 public worship such portion of the Old or New Testament, 
 or both, as they may judge expedient. 1812. ix. 
 
 - Ordained that every congregation, at each diet of 
 
 public worship, should have the advantage of hearing a 
 portion of the Old or New Testament read, and that there 
 should be always included in the ser\4ce of every Lord's 
 
 235 
 
SCR — SEC 
 
 Day, not only a sermon, but a lecture on a passage of tlie 
 Holy Scriptures. 1856. xi. 
 
 Scriptures. Committee appointed to watch over the correc- 
 tion of the impressions of the Scriptures, Confession of 
 Faith, and other books authorised by the Church. Com., 
 May 31, 1836; Com., May 30, 1837. 
 
 Scripture Songs. Commission instructed to revise a collec- 
 tion of Scripture songs. 1695. 17; 1705. 12. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to promote the use of said 
 
 songs in private families, for facilitating the Assembly's work 
 in preparing said songs for public use. 1706. iv. 
 
 Said songs re-transmitted to presbyteries for further 
 
 consideration. 1707. xvi. 
 
 The Commission empowered to publish and emit said 
 
 songs for the public use of the Church, as was formerly done 
 on the like occasion when our version of the Psalms was 
 published in the year 1649. 1708. xv. 
 Seat-Kents. Committee appointed to inquire mto the origin, 
 extent, and legality of the practice of exacting seat-rents in 
 endowed parish churches, and the course which the Church 
 should adopt in regard to it. 1839. lo. 
 
 A circular address on the subject of seat-rents to be 
 
 read from all the pulpits of the Church. 1 842, ult. 
 
 Seceders. An Act concerning some of the ministers of the 
 Presbytery of Dunfermline for preserving the subordination 
 of the judicatories of the Church and good order therein. 
 1733. V. 
 
 Act and sentences concerning Mr Ebenezer Erskine 
 
 for contempt. 1733. vii.; 1734. viii. ; 1738. iv.; 1739. iv. 
 
 Act and sentence of deposition against eight ministers 
 
 who had seceded from the Church. 1740. iv. 
 
 Magistrates exhorted to debar deposed ministers from 
 
 access to officiate in parish churches. 1742. 
 Mr Thomas Boston having seceded and demitted his 
 
 charge, declared incapable of receiving a call or presentation 
 
 to any parish in this Church. 1758. iv. 
 
 A sunilar Act concerning Mr James Baiii. 1766. 
 
 vi. 
 
 Enacted that all the ministers of the Associated Synod 
 
 of Original Seceders, and their congregations, desirous of 
 
 236 
 
SEC — SES 
 
 being re-admitted into connection and communion witli tlie 
 Church, be received accordingly. 1839. viii. 
 
 Seceders. Act of separation and deed of demission given in 
 by certain ministers and elders who left the Assembly on the 
 18th of May 1843. All the ministers and elders who had 
 signed said deed declared to have ceased, by their own volun- 
 tary act, to be ministers or elders of the Chiu'ch of Scotland. 
 1843. xi. 
 
 Secession. Committee appointed to prepare instructions to 
 presbyteries anent the proceedings necessary in consec[uence 
 of the recent secession. 1843. 7. 
 
 Secular Pursuits. A minister who had accepted the office of 
 sheriff-depute, having been censured for so doing, gave up 
 the appointment. 1735, ult. 
 
 A minister deposed {inter alia) for unministerial con- 
 duct, and engaging in secular pursuits. 1837. 9. 
 
 The Assembly declared their high disapproval of 
 
 ministers engaging in such secular employments as are in- 
 consistent with the fuU and faithful discharge of their pro- 
 fessional duties. 1819. 7. 
 
 Semple. A committee appointed to inquire at the representa- 
 tives of the late Mr Jones Semple, minister at Liberton, 
 what progress he had made in the history he was encour- 
 aged to write of this Church, and what registers or MSS. 
 he had left behind him. 1742. 9. 
 
 Separate. See Registers. 
 
 Sermon. An Act concerning a sermon preached by Mr 
 Gabriel Wilson, minister at Maxton, before the SjTiod of 
 Merse and Teviotdale. 1723. xi. 
 
 Servants. Ministers enjoined to take care that servants re- 
 moving from one parish to another take with them testi- 
 monials of their honest and Christian behaviour. 1694. xiii. 
 
 Session. See Kirk. 
 
 Session, Court of. The Commission instructed to consider 
 certain interlocutors of the Court of Session, whereby it was 
 apprehended the rights and privileges of the judicatories 
 and mhiisters of the Church were encroached upon, 1735. ii. 
 
 Claim, declaration, and protest against the encroach- 
 ments of the Court of Session. 1842. xix. 
 
 Sessions, General. Presbyteries within whose bounds there 
 
 237 
 
SET 
 
 are biirglis including several congregations, to inquire into 
 the constitution and practice of general sessions, and report. 
 1720, ult. 
 
 Settlement. Instructions to tlie Commission anent tlie 
 settlement of parishes. 1743. vii. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to use their best endea- 
 vours for obtaining the consent of the inhabitants in plant- 
 ing of jjarishes with ministers. 1715. 12. 
 
 Act anent the calling of ministers, commonly deno- 
 
 minated the Veto Act, with regulations for carrying the 
 same into effect in the settlement of parishes. 1835. ix. 
 and X. 
 
 Said Act repealed, as infringing on civil and patri- 
 
 monial rights, and presbyteries ordered to proceed in the 
 settlement of parishes according to the practice which pre- 
 vailed previously to the passing of that Act. 1843. 10. 
 
 Overture on the regulations to be observed in the 
 
 case of the settlement of ministers. 1843. xviii. 
 
 Overture and Interim Act resj)ecting the induction 
 
 of ministers transmitted to Presbyteries — 1844. ix., and re- 
 transmitted with various alterations and amendments every 
 year thereafter till 1856, when, having obtained the consent 
 of a majority of presbyteries, it was passed into a standing 
 law of the Church. 1856. xii. 
 
 Overture anent certain proposed alterations on the 
 
 regulations to be observed in the induction of nmiisters. 
 1860. vii.; 1861. vii.; 1862. vii. 
 
 Settlements, Disputed — and in regard to which references, 
 complaints, or appeals came before the General Assembly : — 
 
 Abbotshall, 1741. 3; 1810. 7. 
 Abdie, 1720. 5; 1752. 8. 
 Aberdalgie, 1718. 14. 
 Aberdeen, 1695. 9; 1699. 3; 1700. 
 
 4, 5; 1701. 12; 1704. 6; 1714. 
 
 6; 1725. 4; 1831. May 31. 
 Aberdour, 1733. 12. 
 Aberfoyle, 1772. 9. 
 Aberlour, 1719. 9. 
 Airth, 1700. 10; 1697. 6; 1743, 
 
 ult.; 1844, ult. 
 Alton, 1752, ult. 
 Alloa, 1703. 4; 1750, ult. 
 Alness, 1726. 4. 
 
 Alyth, 1736. 6. 
 Alves, 1697. 6. 
 Ancrum, 1791. 7. 
 Ardnamurchan, 1761, ult. 
 Arbroath, 1697. 9; 1699. 10, 12; 
 
 1735. 7; 1789. 8. 
 Arbuthnot, 1714. 8. 
 Arderseir, 1709. 12. 
 Arrochar, 1725. 11; 1782. 5. 
 Auchterarder, 1835. 10 ; 1836. 
 
 9 ; 1838. 7, 9, ult. ; 1839. 6 ; 
 
 May 28 and Aug. 14; 1840. 
 
 June 3; 1841. 12; 1842. Nov. 
 
 16. 
 
 238 
 
SET 
 
 Settlements, Disputed — continued. 
 
 Auchterderran, 1741. 5; 1835. 10; 
 
 1836. 9; 183H. 7, 9, ult. ; 1839. 
 
 6 ; 1839. May 28 and August 
 
 14; 1840. June 3; 1841. 12; 
 
 1842. Nov. 16. 
 Auchterhouse, 1701. 19. 
 Auchtergaven, 1708, ult.; 1709. 6; 
 
 1711. 6; 1831. 7; 1832. 5. 
 Auchtermuchty, 1733. 12; 1734. 
 
 8; 1736. 10; 1762. 5. 
 Auldearn, 1736. 5; 1746. 8. 
 Avoch, 1831. 8. 
 Avondale, 1782. 4. 
 Ayr, 1716. 4. 
 
 Balfron, 1730. 15. 
 
 Baldernock, 1741. 8; 1743. 9; 
 
 1744. 11. 
 Ballantrae, 1731. ult. ; 1824. 8. 
 Ballingry, 1718. 11. 
 Balmaclellan, 1747. 7. 
 Balmaghie, 1706. 14. 
 Banchory Devenic, 1834. 9. 
 Banff, 1844. 13. 
 Barr, 1745, ult. 
 Bedrule, 1747. 10, 
 Beith, 1756. 5; 1758. 9. 
 Bellie, 1819. 7. 
 Benholm, 1711. 11. 
 Bervie, 1742. 8. 
 Biggar, 1751. 9; 1752, ult.; 1754. 
 
 5, 8; 1780. 5. 
 Birse, 1726, ult. 
 Blackford, 1777, ult. 
 Blantyre, 1772. 8. 
 Boharm, 1734, ult. 
 Borrostoness, 1747. 4. 
 Bothkennar, 1844. 3. 
 Bothwell, 1694. 14 ; 1762. 4 ; 
 
 1708. 12. 
 Bowden, 1740. 9; 1741. 4; 1742. 9. 
 Bower, 1739. 4, 5. 
 Brechin, 1745. 8 ; 1798. 5. 
 Buchanan, 1704. 11. 
 Buncle and Preston, 1706. 9; 1763. 
 
 8. 
 Burntisland, 1713. ult. ; 1741. 3. 
 
 1742. 5. 
 
 Cadder, 1791. 10; 1813. 10; 1814. 
 
 4; 1837, May 30; 1838. 4. 
 Cambuslang, 1773. 7 ; 1774. 5 ; 
 
 1775. 6. 
 Cambusnethan, 1734. 4. 
 Canisby, 1747, ult.; 1827. 8. 
 
 Carnbee, 1741. 8; 1742. 6; 1744. 6. 
 Carriden, 1725, 5; 1734. ult.; 
 
 1735. 6. 
 Carluke, 1732. 5. 
 Cai-dross, 1726, 6 ; 1772, ult. ; 
 
 1773. 6. 
 Carnwath, 1718. 8. 
 Carsphairn, 1737, ult. ; 1755. 6 ; 
 
 1781. 8. 
 Cathcart, 1784, ult. ; 1785, ult. 
 Ceres, 1739. 10 ; 1740, ult, ; 1844, 4. 
 Chryston, 1849, 4, 
 Clackmannan, 1700, 7 ; 1778. 8, 
 Cleish, 1701. 7. 
 Closeburn, 1710. 12; 1711. 9; 
 
 1717. 10, 
 Cluny, 1743. 6, 
 Cockburnspath, 1748, 10, 
 Collan, 1708, ult, 
 Collesie, 1744. 8. 
 Contin, 1731. 3; 1792. 8; 1/93. 8. 
 Cortachy, 1746. 5. 
 Craigie, 1745, 5, 
 Crail, 1701, 20. 
 Crailing, 1706. 11, 
 Cramond, 1710, 5. 
 Crawfordjohn, 1708, 11; 1709. 8. 
 Creich, 1855, 10. 
 Crieff, 1815. 6. 
 Crimond, 1730. 6, idt. 
 Cromarty, 1751. 8 ; 1752. ult. ; 
 
 1754. 5; 1755. 7. 
 Cromdale, 1694, 16. 
 Cross, 1794, ult, 
 
 Crossmichael, 1724, 5 ; 1782, 8. 
 Crosskirk, 1746, 9, 
 Culross, 1704, ult, ; 1717. 12 ; 
 
 1739, 10; 1741, ult.; 1748. 8. 
 
 1749. 4. 
 Culsalmond, 1841. Nov. 17; 1842. 
 
 3, 13; 1843. 8, ult. 
 Cumbernauld, 1725. 10. 
 Cupar, 1738, ult; 1837. 6. 
 Currie, 1740. 8, 9; 1744. 7. 
 Cushnie, 1731. 4; 1746, ult, 
 
 Dairsie, 1747. 9, 
 
 Dalgetty, 1739. 9, ult, 
 
 Dalmeny, 1699, 15. 
 
 Dalton, 1752. 6. 
 
 Dalziel, 1742. 3. 
 
 Daviot, 1840, June 3, Aug. 13; 
 
 1841. 12; 1842. 12; 1843. 10. 
 Denny, 1734. 8; 1736. 10; 1737. 
 
 5; 1767. 8; 1769, 8, 
 
 239 
 
SET 
 
 Settlements, Disputed — continued. 
 
 Dingwall, 1709. 13; 1741. 7. 
 Dreg-horn, 1830. 5 ; 1834. 18 ; 
 
 1835. 8, ult. ; 1836. 5. 
 Dron, 1734. 8 ; 1738. 11 ; 1758, 
 
 ult.; 1835, June 4; 1836. 6. 
 Drysdale, 1765. 4. 
 Duffus, 1737. 7. 
 Dunfermline, 1697. 8 ; 1708. 7 ; 
 
 1791. 5. 
 Dumfries, 1732. 4. 
 Dunbar, 1766. 6. 
 Dunbarnie, 1746, ult. 
 Dunblane, 1756. 9; 1861. 4, 5. 
 Dunbog, 1747. 6. 
 Dundee, 1729. 3; 1731. 8; 1744. 
 
 8; 1745. 5; 1751. 7; 1763. 4. 
 Dunning, 1727. 3. 
 Dunnottar, 1735. 11. 
 Dunscove, 1747, ult. 
 Dunse, 1738. 3; 1749. 5; 1750. 8. 
 Dunsyre, 1794. 5. 
 Dysart, 1707. 9. 
 
 Earlston, 1718. 4. 
 Eaglesham, 1766, ult. ; 1767. 5. 
 EastCalder, 1726, ult. 
 Edinburi?h, 1694. 8 ; 1697. 5; 1700. 
 8; 1706. 7; 1710.6; 1713. 5; 
 1737. 9 ; 1738. 7, 11 ; 1772. 
 8. 
 
 West Kirk, 1731. 7. 
 
 Tron Church, 1754, ult. ; 1830. 7. 
 
 Canongate, 1709. 9; 1742. 4; 
 1743. 10; 1753. 4. 
 
 New Kirk, 1758. 8. 
 
 College Kirk, 1758. 8. 
 
 Lady Tester's, 1764. 5, 6. 
 
 Old Greyfriars, 1761. 5. 
 
 Lady Glenorchy's, 1777. 5. 
 
 Tolbooth, 1844. 6, 7. 
 
 High Church, 1844. 14. 
 Ednam, 1724. 10. 
 Edzell, 1710. 14; 1717. 10; 1720. 
 
 10. 
 Eccles, 1730. 14. 
 Ecclesgreig, 1732, ult. 
 Eli^in, 1695. 15; 170L 10; 1735. 4; 
 
 1774, tilt. 
 Erskine, 3770. 7. 
 Eskdalemuir, 1785, ult.; 1836. 9; 
 
 1837. 6. 
 Essie, 1732. 7. 
 Fala, 1842. 10; 1843. 8. 
 Falkirk, 1726. 6; 1733. 9; 1742. 
 
 4; 1743. 9. 
 
 Falkland, 17_47. 5. 
 
 Farnwell, 1751, ult. 
 
 Farr, 1734, ult. 
 
 Fearn, 1809. 5; 1845. 14, and Aug. 
 
 15. 
 Fenwick, 1780. 8; 1781. 6; 1782. 
 
 Ferryport, 1715. 6. 
 
 Fetteresso, 1705. 7. 
 
 Fiutry, 1772, ult. 
 
 Firth and Stennes, 1844. 11. 
 
 Foggo, 1722. ult. ; 1758. 9. 
 
 Forbes, 1758. 9. 
 
 Fordun, 1747. 4. 
 
 Forfar, 1767. 7. 
 
 Forgan, 1718. 1; 1748. 1. 
 
 Forgue, 1706. 8. 
 
 Fortingall, 1856. 9; 1857. 6. 
 
 Fotherty, 1735. 5. 
 
 Foveran, 1697. 7. 
 
 Fowlis, 1731, ult. 
 
 Galashiels, 1713. 7. 
 
 Gairloch, 1845, June 3 and Aug. 
 
 13. 
 Gartly, 1819. 7. 
 Gigha, 1792. 6. 
 Girvan, 1847. 8 ; 1848. 8. 
 Gladsmuir, 1694. 5; 1709. 12; 
 
 1710. 13. 
 Glass, 1842. 13; 1843. 8. 
 Glassford, 1826. 11 ; 1827. ult. 
 Glasgow, 1702. 5; 1710. 12; 1718. 
 8, 13. 
 
 Wynd Church, 1764. 7. 
 
 High Church, 1824. 5. 
 Glencairn, 1774. 6. 
 Glendevon, 1767. 8, 9; 1768. 4; 
 
 1769. 9; 1770. 4. 
 Glenisla, 1718. 15; 1719. 9. 
 Glenlyon, 1743. 8. 
 Govan, 1747. 10. 
 Grange, 1775. 4. 
 Greenock, 1790. 4. 
 
 Haddington, 1703. 8 ; 1704. 7. 
 
 Heriot, 1734, ult. 
 
 Hobkirk, 1734. .9. 
 
 Hoddam, 1725. 15. 
 
 Hoy and Grremsay, 1848. 3; 1849. 
 
 4; 1850. 5. 
 Hownam, 1701. U. 
 Hutton, 1728. 11; 1758, ult. 
 Insch, 1844. 10. 
 Inverchoalin, 1829. 7. 
 
 240 
 
SET 
 
 Settlements, Disputed — continued. 
 
 Inveravon, 1718, ult. 
 Inverkeithing, 1750, ult. ; 1751. 9; 
 
 1752. 3, 4, 8, 9; 1792. 6, ult.; 
 
 Com., Nov. 1751. 
 Inverness, 1701. 9; 1704. 12; 1705. 
 
 11; 1742. 5; 1754. 4. 
 Irvine, 1751. 7, 9. 
 
 Jedburgh, 1732. 6 ; 1756. 8 ; 1758. 4. 
 
 Kelso, 1707. 7. 
 
 Kelton, 1729, ult. 
 
 Kemback, 1734, ult. ; 1735. 7 ; 
 
 1840, March 4 and June 3 ; 
 
 1841. 11. 
 
 Kenmore, 1718. 5; 1722. 10. 
 
 Kennoway, 1749. 7; 1750. 9. 
 
 Kerne, 1709. 13. 
 
 Kettins, 1843. 7. 
 
 Kettle, 1731. 12; Com., May 31, 
 
 1842. 
 Kilbarchan, 1787. 4. 
 Kilchoman, 1744, May 28. 
 Kilconquhar, 1759. 4; 1760. 4, 5; 
 
 1813. 6. 
 Kildalton, 1859. 2, 11. 
 Kilearnan, 1844. 5. 
 Kilfman, 1831. 9. 
 Killarrow, 1843. 8. 
 Kilmadock, 1705. 4. 
 Kilmalcolm, 1818. 4; 1843. 9; 
 
 1857. 7; 1858. 5. 
 Kilmalie, 1831. 3. 
 Kilmarnock, 1694. 4; 1763. 7; 
 
 1764. 4; 1842. 10; 1843. 7. 
 Kilmaronack, 1770. 7; 1771, ult. 
 
 1835. 5. 
 Kilmaurs, 1738. 9; 1739, ult. 
 Kilmeny, 1761. 7; 1816. 10. 
 Kilmichael-Glassary, 1829. 10; 
 
 Com., Aug. 11, 1830. 
 Kilmorack, 1806. 8. 
 Kilmorie, 1802. 8. 
 Kilrenny, Com., June 2, 1835. 
 Kiltarlity, 1822. 7 ; 1824. 6. 
 Kiltearn, 1725. 11; 1730. 15; 
 
 1731, 3, 4; 1816. 5. 
 Kincardine-O'Neil, 1710. 3, 7- 
 Kinclaven, 1725. 4. 
 King-Edwards, 1720. 10. 
 Kinkell, 1725. 4. 
 Kingoldrum, 1733. 8. 
 Kingsbarns, 1738. 11; 1739. 10; 
 
 1800. 7. 
 Kinloss, 1752, ult. 
 
 Kinnaird, 1704. 12; 1735. 11; 
 
 1736. 7. 
 Kinnell, 1743. 8. 
 Kinnethmont, 1739, ult. 
 Kinglassie, 1772. 7. 
 Kinross, 1730. 9, 15; 1732. 7; 
 
 1733. 8. 
 Kippen, 1844. 5. 
 Kirkcaldy, 1725. 10; 1728. 3; 
 
 1741. 8; 1764. 9. 
 Kirkcolm, 1844. 8, 9. 
 Kirkcowan, 1744. 8; Com., June 
 
 3, 1840. 
 Kirkcudbright, 1761. 8. 
 Kirkgunzeon, 1747. 7. 
 Kirkden, 1711. 7. 
 Kirkhill, 1772. 6. 
 Kirkintulloch, 1735, ult, 
 Kirkliston, 1765. 7. 
 Kirkmabreck, 1807. 9. 
 Kirkmabright, 1752, ult. 
 Kirkmichael, 1724. 11; 1727. 4. 
 Kirkoswald, 1720. 6. 
 Kirkpatrick-Fleming, 1746. 10. 
 Kirkpatrick-Juxta, 1735. 10. 
 Knapdale, North, 1775. 7; 1835, 
 
 June 4. 
 
 Ladykirk, 1842. 12. 
 
 Laggan, 1758, ult. 
 
 Lanark, 1749. 4 ; 1750. 5. 
 
 Langholm, 1854. 9. 
 
 Larbert, 1794. 5; 1847. 7. 
 
 Lasswalt, 1706. 9. 
 
 Lauder, 1747, ult. 
 
 Laurencekirk, 1760, ult. 
 
 Legerwood, 1710. 9; 1798. 8. 
 
 Leith, North, 1843. 8. 
 
 Leith, South, 1740. 5; 1755. 4. 
 
 Lethendy and Kinloch, 1807. 7 ; 
 1836, June 1; 1837. 9; 1838, 
 May 30 and Aug. 8 ; 1839, March 
 6 ; 1839, ult. ; 1839, May 28 ; 
 1841. 12; 1841, Nov. 17; 1842, 
 March 2; 1842. 3, 13; 1843. 8; 
 1845. 13; 1846. 12. 
 
 Leuchars, 1707. 12. 
 
 Liberton, 1741. 6; 1751.5; 1765, 
 ult. 
 
 Liff, 1773. 8. 
 
 Linton, 1734. 5. 
 
 Lintrathen, 1772. 5. 
 
 Little Dunkeld, 1825. 5. 
 
 Lochalsh, 1727. 18. 
 
 Lochbroom, 1743. 6; 1744. 8. 
 
 241 
 
 Q 
 
SET 
 
 Settlements, "DisyvLted—contmued. 
 
 Lochmahen, 1723. 10; 1724. 11; 
 
 1732. 10. 
 Logie, 1750, ult. ; 1751. 4; 1759. 
 
 4; 1760. 7. 
 Logie Buchan, 1726. 11. 
 Logie Easter, 1838 ; 8. 
 Logie Pert, 1753, ult. 
 Loudon, 1845. 14. 
 
 Maddertv, 1737. 7. 10; 1738. 11; 
 
 1739, ult. 
 Manor, 1740. 9; 1741, ult; 1742. 7. 
 Markinch, 1731. 8; 1701. 6. 
 Marnock, every year from 1838 to 
 
 1843. 
 Marykirk, 1730. 15; 1772. 6. 
 Maryton, 1725. 10; 1726. 11. 
 Mearns, 1733, ult. 
 Menmuir, 1745. 5. 8. 
 Meigle, 1702. 4 ; 1773. 7. 
 Methven, 1749. 7; 1750. 6. 
 Moffat, 1742; 1744, ult ; 1745. 7, 
 
 8, 9; 1746. 6. 
 Monekie, 1735. 4 ; 1736. 10 ; 1737. 8. 
 Moneydie, 1701. 10. 
 Monimail, 1705. 10. 
 Monkton, 1719. 4. 7; 1720. 6; 
 
 1743. 7; 1761. 8. 
 Montrose, 1708. 7; 1724. 13; 
 
 1732. 6; 1833. 10. 
 Monzie, 1709. 8. 
 Monzievaird, 1721. 4, 
 Morebottle, 1725. 4. 
 Muckart, 1735. 5. 
 Muckcairn, 1838, May 31 ; 1841. 
 
 12, Nov. 17 ; 1842, March 2 ; 
 . 1842, ult. 
 Muthil, 1703, ult. 
 
 Nairn, 1815. 9 ; 1854. 2, 10. 
 
 Newbattle, 1704. 7. 
 
 Newburgh, 1750, ult. ; 1785, ult. 
 
 Newlands, 1790. 6. 
 
 New Machar, 1729, ult. 
 
 Nigg, 1753, ult. ; 1754. 4 ; 1756. 7. 
 
 Old Machar, 1695. 
 
 19; 1730. 11. 
 Orphir, 1846. 12. 
 Orwell, 1786, ult. 
 
 5; 1729. 4 
 
 Paisley, 1748. 7 ; 1755. 8, 9 ; 1852. 
 
 11. 
 Parton, 1714. 8 ; 1744, ult. 
 Peebles, 1694. 6 ; 1717. 10. 
 
 Penpont, 1736. 5; 1797. 4 ; 1798. 5. 
 
 Perth, 1697. 10 ; 1705. 5; 1737. 4. 
 
 Petty, 1834. 5. 
 
 Pitsligo, 1744. 11. 
 
 Plockton, 1846. 3 ; 1847. 5, and 
 
 June 1 and Nov. 17. 
 Port-Glasgow, 1844. 15. 
 Portmoak, 1733. 9 ; 1734, ult. ; 
 
 1844. 14. 
 Portnahaven, 1837. 3. 
 Portpatrick, 1771. 7. 
 Prestonkirk, 1733, ult.; 1734, ult. 
 
 Queensferry, 1746. 4. 
 
 Rainy, 1744. 10. 
 
 Rattray, 1756. 5. 
 
 Redgorton, 1711. 11. 
 
 Renfrew, 1729, ult. ; 1790. 4. 
 
 Rescobie, 1749. 8. 
 
 Rhynd, 1845. 3, and Aug. 13; 
 
 1846. 4. 
 Roberton, 1743, 10; 1744. 11; 
 
 1746. 8. 
 Rothesay, 1835, June 4 ; 1847. 8. 
 Rotterdam, 1715. 6. 
 Rutherglen, 1741. 8; 18-33. 7; 
 
 1834, June 3. 
 Ruthven, 1741. 5. 
 
 Saline, 1843. 10. 
 
 Saltcoats, 1838, May 31. 
 
 Scone, 1747. 8. 
 
 Scoonie, 1860. 9 ; 1861. 10. 
 
 Selkirk, 1726, ult. ; 1754. 5. 
 
 Shotis, 1764. 9 ; 1765. 7 ; 1767. 
 
 3, 8, 9; 1768, 3, 4, 5, 8. 
 Skene, 1747. 5. 
 Spynie, 1720. 6. 
 Stephenkirk, 1733. 8. 
 Stewarton, 1840. Aug.l4; 1841,ult. 
 Stirling, 1703. 7; 1706. 4; 1737, 
 
 ult. ; 1739, ult. ; 1740. 8 ; 1744. 
 
 7; 1760. 6; 1844, May 28. 
 Stoneykirk, 1756. 6. 
 Stow, 1733. 4, 9 ; 1736. 6. 
 Stracathro, 1747. 6. 
 Strathmartin, 1706. 9 ; 1743, ult. 
 St Andrews, 1695. 11 ; 1699. 5 ; 
 
 1701. 11 ; 1724. 13. 
 St Boswell, 1844. 10. 
 St Mungo, 1736, ult. ; 1750, ult.; 
 
 1751. 8. 
 St Ninians, 1728. 4; 1733, ult. ; 
 
 1767. 6; 1768. 5 ; 1769. 5, 6. 
 
 242 
 
SET 
 
 SIM 
 
 Settlements, Disputed 
 
 Tain, 1750. 10. 
 
 Tannadice, 1743. 4. 
 
 Tarbart, 1750, ult. 
 
 Tarbolton, 1694. 10. 
 
 Tealing, 17l8. 14 ; 1731. 5. 
 
 Temple, 1738. 5. 
 
 Terregles, 1751. 7; 1752. 5; 1781 
 
 5. 
 Tongland, 1748. 4. 
 Tongue, 1726. 6, 7 ; 
 Torphichen, 1749. 9 ; 1750. 9 
 
 1751. 6. 
 Torryburn, 1724. 13. 
 Towie, 1709. 6 ; 1729. 3 ; 1823. 9 
 Tranent, 1740. 5 ; 1744. 5. 
 Trinity Gask, 1835. 7 ; 1836. 6. 
 Troqueer, 1733. 9; 1734, ult. 
 
 1735. 9 ; 1736. 10 ; 1743, ult. 
 
 conti7iued. 
 
 Tulliallan, 1713. 7 ; 1718. 15. 
 Tulloch, 1791. 5. 
 Twynholm, 1776. 7. 
 Tyree, 1861. 12, 13. 
 
 Udny, 1850. 6, 7. 
 
 Uist, South, 1736. 6; 1745. 
 
 1746. 9. 
 Ullapool, '1834. 4. 
 Urquhart, 1733, ult. 
 Urr, 1836, ult.; 1837. 4. 
 Urray, 1749. 3 ; 1812. 6. 
 
 Watten, 1732. 6. 
 Westkirk, 1732. 7. 
 Whitsome, 1724. 10. 
 Wick, 1697. 4. 
 Wigtown, 1700. 6. 
 
 Sheep. A petition from the Presbytery of Zetland respecting 
 a distemper among the sheep in that country, to be trans- 
 mitted to the Lord Advocate, with a request for his inter- 
 position on behalf of the petitioners. 1790. 9. 
 
 Simony. An Act against simoniacal practices appointed to be 
 read by presbyteries to every person before he be licensed 
 to preach the gospel. 1753. v. 
 
 The aforesaid Act explained and amended. 1759. viii. 
 
 An overture and interim Act for the more effectual 
 
 preventing of simony. 1818. vii. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider a cause relating to 
 
 certain alleged simoniacal pactions in the case of the settle- 
 ment of the parish of St Vigeans. 1756. 8. 
 
 An overture transmitted to presbyteries anent minis- 
 
 ters making agreements with their heritors concerning the 
 extent of their stipends. 1756. 5. 
 
 A minister, before being appointed assistant and suc- 
 
 cessor to his father, having granted to the patron an obli- 
 gatory letter for ^50, the procurator and agent were ap- 
 pointed to appear in defence of the minister in case the 
 patron pursued him for payment. 1761. 4. 
 
 A committee appointed to revise the laws concerning 
 
 simony. 1787. 7. 
 
 On a reference for advice respecting an alleged simo- 
 
 niacal paction, the Assembly highly approved of the conduct 
 
 243 
 
SIM — SKY 
 
 of tlie presbytery in delaying proceedings, and instructed 
 them not to take any steps in the settlement of the presen- 
 tee until the question was determined, without directions 
 from the General Assembly. 1790. s. 
 
 Simony. The Court of Session having decided that a simoniacal 
 transaction had been entered into, but that the presentee 
 had no knowledge of nor accession thereto, the Assembly 
 authorised the presbytery to proceed with his settlement. 
 1791. 9. 
 
 In a process of simony the Assembly found that there 
 
 was no foundation for the charge against the presentee, and 
 assoilzied him from the same. 1793. 8. 
 
 Simoniacal practices in order to obtain a presentation 
 
 found relevant as a charge in a libel against presentee. 
 1806. 5. 
 
 A presbytery having found a libel, charging a presen- 
 
 tee with simoniacal practices, proved, and deprived him of 
 his licence, the Assembly reversed their sentence in hoc 
 statu, and remitted to them to take additional evidence. 
 1833. 7. 
 
 A probationer having written a letter to the patron of 
 
 a vacant parish, soliciting the presentation, and offering to 
 pay ,£'100 j)er annum for five years, the Assembly affirmed a 
 sentence of the presbytery, depriving him of his licence as a 
 preacher of the gospel. 1826. 9. 
 
 Simson. An Act and Commission for preserving purity of 
 doctrine, and concerning Mr John Simson. 1727. x. 
 
 Singing. Private families recommended, in singing the praises 
 of God in their religious exercises, to go on without the in- 
 termission of reading the line, and schoolmasters enjoined 
 to be careful to instruct the youth in singing the common 
 tunes. 1746. 8. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended, for the more decent per- 
 formance of the public praises of God, to use endeavours to 
 have such schoolmasters chosen as are capable of teaching 
 the common tunes, and to see that children be taught to 
 sing the said common tunes, by singing part of a psalm in 
 the school at least once every day. 1713. vii. 
 
 Skye. An Act erecting the Presbytery of Skye and three 
 others into the Synod of Glenelg. 1724. v. 
 
 244 
 
SKY — SOL 
 
 Skye. Memorial from the Presbytery of Skye, representing 
 the vast extent of parishes in their bounds, tlie great num- 
 ber of Papists therein, the difficulties ministers labour under 
 there, the want of schools, and the need of new erections. 
 1721, ult. 
 
 Slander. Any one found guilty of maliciously or slanderously 
 accusing any minister, to be condignly censured. 1694. xi. 
 
 Slave-Trade. The Assembly, as men, as Christians, and as 
 members of this national Church, declare their abhorrence 
 of a traffic so contrary to the rights of mankind and the feel- 
 ings of humanity. 1788. 6; 1791. 9. 
 
 A declaration on the subject ordered to be printed at 
 
 full length with the Acts and Proceedings of the Assembly. 
 1792. 7. 
 
 Petition to Parliament on the subject of slavery and 
 
 the slave-trade. 1823. 3 ; 1823. v. ; 1834. lo ; 1834. v. 
 1839, ult. 
 
 Small Livings. See Stipends. 
 
 Smuggling. An Act showing the sin and evil of running un- 
 entered goods, and of the perjuries at the custom-house in 
 matters of trade. 1719. ix. ; 1736. xv. ; 1744. vii. 
 
 Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge. See Chris- 
 tian Knowledge. 
 
 Socinianism. An Act against preaching or disseminating 
 Socinian errors. 1704. xii. 
 
 Soldiers. Presbyteries and kirk-sessions to apply to magis- 
 trates and commanding officers to compel soldiers under 
 scandal to submit to Church discipline. 1710. s. 
 
 Soldiers under discipline to be dealt with by the ses- 
 sion of the parish where they are quartered. 1712. xiii.; 
 1711. 13. 
 
 A scheme proposed for maintaining and educating the 
 
 infants and orphans of soldiers. 1767. iv. 
 
 Ministers and kirk-sessions of garrison towns to pro- 
 
 vide soldiers with convenient seats for hearing the preach- 
 ing of the Word, and to inspect and notice them as they do 
 other parishioners. 1697. xiii. ; 1697. 9. 
 
 An overture, proposing an address to His Majesty, 
 
 praying him to take measures for securing to Protestant 
 officers and soldiers the same protection which is afforded to 
 
 245 
 
SON — SPO 
 
 their fellow-soldiers in communion with the Church of 
 Rome, dismissed as unnecessary. 1827. 5. 
 
 Songs, Scripture. Referred to the Commission to cause re- 
 vise the Scripture songs. 1695, ult. ; 1705. 12. 
 
 Presbyteries recommended to promote their use in 
 
 private families to facilitate their introduction for public 
 use. 1706. 4. 
 
 Commissions authorised to publish and emit said songs 
 
 for public use, as was formerly done on like occasion when 
 
 our version of the Psalms was published in the year 1649. 
 
 1708. XV. 
 Spalding. Recommendation in favour of buying Mr John 
 
 Spalding's book on the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 1705, ult.; 1707, ult. 
 Special. See Commission. 
 Speeches. Unanimously agreed that not more than three 
 
 speeches be heard from each side of the bar. 1824. 6. 
 
 Ordained that in no case shall more than two speeches 
 
 be allowed to each party at the bar, besides the reply to 
 which the appellant or complainer shall be entitled ; and 
 that when there are more than two parties on one side, there 
 shall be only one speaker and one speech for each besides 
 the reply. 1850. xiv. 31 ; 1859. xii. 31. 
 
 Spirit Licences. Petition presented to Parliament on the 
 sul^ject of licences for the sale of spirits. 1836. 14. 
 
 Resolved to use every possible means for diminish- 
 ing the number of houses licensed for the sale of spirits. 
 1849. 9. 
 
 Spiritual Independence. A resolution anent the spiritual 
 independence and exclusive jurisdiction of the Church. 
 1838. 6. 
 
 Spiritual Songs. See Scripture. 
 
 Sponsor. A man who had been several years married to a 
 woman, by whom he had four children, who were all bap- 
 tised without objection, was refused baptism for a fifth 
 child, on the ground that the woman had been previously 
 married to another man still living. The Assembly found, 
 that, as the man at the birth of said child was in possession 
 of his status as husband of the said woman, and legal father 
 of his children by her, there was nothing in his conduct to 
 
 246 
 
STA 
 
 deprive liiin of his Christian privilege of standing sponsor 
 
 in baptism for the child. 1803. 7. 
 St Andrews University excused for not sending a commis- 
 sioner to the General Assembly. 1695. 6. 
 Stage Plays. Reference to the Commission anent stage plays, 
 
 witchcraft, charming, masquerades, and balls. 1699. 18. 
 Stamp-Duties. Report by a committee appointed to consider 
 
 the subject. 1827. 9 ; 1831, ult. ; 1832, ult. 
 Declared to be not necessary that a commission to the 
 
 General Assembly should be written upon stamped paper. 
 
 1806. 3. 
 
 Copy of a letter from the Solicitor of Stamps, com- 
 
 plaining that licences and acts of ordination and admission 
 were not Avritten on stamped paper as the law directs, or- 
 dered to be sent to every presbytery, that they may thereby 
 be apprised of the laws relating to the stamp-duties, and 
 take care to observe the same. 1727. 19. 
 
 Standing Orders. An Act for the better despatch of business 
 appointed to be read every year on the first day of every 
 Assembly. 1819. v. 
 
 Appointed to be observed as to procedure in the 
 
 General Assembly. 1832. vi. ; 1834. x. ; 1835. xiii. 
 
 All the standing orders in force appointed to be 
 
 printed among the public Acts of the Church. 1838. xiii. 
 
 Anent forms of commission. 1841. xi. 
 
 Anent visiting synod books. 1841. xii. 
 
 Anent dissents. 1842. viii. 
 
 Anent titles of new churches. 1842. xv., xvi. 
 
 Anent petitions and printed papers. 1842. xxvi. 
 
 Anent mode of taking the vote. 1842. xxvii. 
 
 Anent mode of takirig the vote. 1845. vii. Rescinded 
 
 1846. viii. 
 
 Anent applications from ministers and licentiates of 
 
 dissenting bodies for admission into the Church. 1.846. xvi. 
 An Act anent the standing orders of the General As- 
 
 sembly. 1848. ix. 
 An Act re-enacting; and consolidating? all the standing: 
 
 orders of the General Assembly in force, and declaring all 
 the orders not therein re-enacted to be repealed. 1850. xiv. 
 
 The standing orders of the General Assembly, in so 
 
 247 
 
STA 
 
 far as they apply, shall be binding on and observed by all 
 the inferior judicatories of the Church. 1850. xiv. 43. 
 
 Standing Orders. In a case of petition and complaint, the 
 Assembly imanimously found that the petition, not having 
 been printed in terms of the standing orders, could not be 
 received. 1846. 3. 
 
 In a case of appeal, the standing orders with respect to 
 
 the printing of papers dispensed with. 1850. 5. 
 
 The standing orders with respect to printing papers 
 
 not having been complied with, a party was held to have 
 deserted his case, and the sentence appealed from declared 
 to be final. 1843. 9; 1848. 3; Com., May 31, 1853. 
 
 Found that when a case is brought before the synod 
 
 by appeal, and referred simpliciter to the Assembly, the 
 appellant stands in the same character in the Assembly, and 
 is bound to pay the expense of printing in terms of the 7th 
 standing order of June 2, 1834. 1844. 8. 
 
 A new code of standing orders adopted for regulating 
 
 the business of the House. 1859. xii 
 
 Statistical Account. Ministers recommended to furnish Sir 
 John Sinclair with statistical accounts of their respective 
 parishes, and to contribute with all the expedition in their 
 power to complete a work of such apparent utility. 1793, 
 ult. 
 
 Ministers recommended to consult their respective 
 
 parishes as to the most effectual means for procuring a copy 
 of the whole Statistical Account for every parish in the king- 
 dom. 1798, ult. 
 
 A copy of the whole work presented to the General 
 
 Assembly by Sir John Sinclair, which was gratefully re- 
 ceived, and ordered to be deposited with the records and 
 papers of this Church. 1799, ult. 
 The Right Hon. Sir John Sinclair laid on the table a 
 
 copy of the ' Statistical Account of Scotland,' in 21 vols., of 
 which he begged the Assembly's acceptance. The unani- 
 mous and hearty thanks of the Assembly were given to 
 Sir John for his communication, and his friendly sentiments 
 towards the Church on all occasions. 1820. 8. 
 
 An analysis of said Account presented by Sir John 
 
 Smclair. 1825. 8. 
 
 248 
 
STA — STI 
 
 Statistical Account. The sclieme of a New Statistical Ac- 
 count announced to this Assembly. Ministers recommend- 
 ed to give it all the aid in. their power. 1832. 7. 
 
 Ministers earnestly recommended to prepare the re- 
 ports of their several parishes with all possible despatch. 
 1836, ult. 
 
 The Assembly expressed their strong disapprobation 
 
 of a passage in the New Statistical Account, and ordered it to 
 be cancelled. 1837. 9. 
 Statistical Account reported as completed. 1845. 
 
 14. 
 
 Stipends. The Lord High Commissioner recjuested to apply 
 to their Majesties, &c., that ministers serving vacant charges 
 may have access for maintenance out of the vacant stipends. 
 1694. XV. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to give information to the Com- 
 mission anent mortifications or stipends that have been 
 dilapidated or suppressed. 1706. xii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to report to the clerk or the 
 
 agent for the Church any parishes within their bounds that 
 want legal stipends, or decreets for their stipends and com- 
 munion elements. 1702. v. 
 
 An Act and recommendation concerning an application 
 
 to Parliament for an augmentation of ministers' stipends. 
 
 1750. iv. 
 
 Ministers prohibited from making any composition 
 
 with their heritors with respect to obtaining a decreet of 
 modification of stipend without the consent of the presby- 
 tery. 1759. vi. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to take an exact account of all 
 
 the stipends within their bounds, and to record it in their 
 minutes. 1762. viii. 
 
 Synods enjoined to see that presbyteries strictly ob- 
 
 serve the foregoing Act. 1802, viii. 
 
 A committee appointed to inquire into the just value 
 
 of all the stipends in Scotland, the true extent and state of 
 the tithes, and all funds that may be applied with or 
 without the authority of Parliament for augmenting of 
 stipends, and to correspond with persons in power for their 
 assistance in promoting the relief of ministers not suffi- 
 
 249 
 
STI 
 
 ciently provided. Presbyteries enjoined to give all needful 
 
 assistance and information. 1749. 8. 
 Stipends. A full and particular report by said committee, with 
 
 resolution tbereanent. 1750. 4, 7, lo. 
 Eeport of the commissioners appointed to apply to 
 
 the King and Parliament anent the scheme for augmenting 
 
 ministers' stipends. 1752. 4. 
 
 The procurator instructed to advise presbyteries how 
 
 to oblige patrons of churches to apply vacant stipends as 
 directed by law. 1756. 8. 
 
 A minister ha^dng been settled under a presentation 
 
 granted by a gentleman afterwards found not legally en- 
 titled to present, the legal patron detained the stipend from 
 said minister. The Assembly appointed a committee to 
 endeavour to get the matter amicably settled. 1761. 4. 
 
 A scheme for the augmentation of stipends approved 
 
 of, and a committee appointed to digest it into the form of 
 a bill to be laid before Parliament. 1792. 9; 1793. 9. 
 A memorial regarding the augmentation of small 
 
 stipends, and a list of parishes in which the stipends were 
 inadequate. 1809. 7. 
 An Act of Parliament for the augmentation of small 
 
 stipends reported to the Assembly. 1811. 9. 
 
 A committee appointed to take every proper measure 
 
 for having a Parliamentary grant of ^20,000 for the use of 
 the Church of Scotland made good. 1822. 9. 
 
 A presbytery authorised to proceed with the ordina- 
 
 tion of a chapel minister on obtaining a bond from the 
 managers for the yearly payment of .£70, together with a 
 house and garden. 1811. 9. 
 The augmentation of small livings considered most 
 
 desirable, and a committee appointed to watch over this 
 important subject. 1825. 4; 1826. 9; 1829. 8. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider an overture for rais- 
 
 ing the stipends of the clergy, with power to apply to any 
 quarter from which relief is likely to be obtained. 1851. 14. 
 Committee appointed to consider an overture on the 
 
 subject of the reduction which had taken place in the 
 stipends of those ministers who derived their living from 
 teinds. 1852. lo, 14; 1853. is. 
 
 250 
 
STI — STU 
 
 Stipends. The thanks of the Assembly given to Dr Cook of 
 Haddington for a very able report on the reduction which 
 had taken place in the stipends of ministers, 1853, tilt. 
 
 Stirling. The Presbytery of Stirling enjoined to take all 
 proper care to preserve the erection of a third minister in 
 that towTi, and the synod to give them their advice and 
 assistance in the matter. 1745. 9. 
 
 The presbytery instructed to arrange the services of 
 
 the three ministers of Stirling in such a manner as shall 
 appear most to serve the purposes of edification. Com., May 
 31, 1831. 
 
 The kirk-session having selected additional elders 
 
 entirely out of the East Church congregation, the Assembly 
 expressed their high disapprobation of such a mode of selec- 
 tion, and appointed the kirk-session forthwith to make such 
 a selection as should equalise the number of elders con- 
 nected with each of the congregations in the town. 1819. 6. 
 Appeal of five elders of the kii^k-session of Stirling 
 
 with relation to several extraordinary steps taken by their 
 ministers as to the admission and exclusion of members from 
 the Lord's Table. 1737, ult. 
 
 Strangers educated in other Protestant Churches to be re- 
 ceived -with all tenderness when they come desiring to join 
 in communion with this Church, and seeking the benefit of 
 sealing ordinances. 1711. xiii. 
 
 Stranraer. Certain parishes annexed to the Presbytery of. 
 1699. iv. 
 
 Strathbogie. An Act disjoining the Presbytery of Strathbogie 
 from the Synod of Aberdeen, and annexing the same to the 
 Synod of Moray. 1700. iv. 
 
 Students. Anent the qualifications of students of divinity, the 
 usual school degrees to be inquii^ed after, but not made a 
 necessary qualification. None to be licensed until they give 
 proof of their knowledge of Greek and Hebrew. The study 
 of other Oriental languages recommended, particularly Chal- 
 daic and Syriac, and of the great controversies about religion 
 and Church government, particularly the history of our owa 
 Church. 1696. xxii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to send up to the Assembly the 
 
 names of all students residing A\dthin their bounds. 1697. iii. 
 
 251 
 
STU 
 
 Students. Former Acts aiient the trials and licensing of stu- 
 dents ratified and revived — viz., Act of 1596 ; 1638. xiii. 7 ; 
 1647. 27; 1694. x. ; 1696. xxii. None to be admitted to the 
 ministry nnder twenty-five years of age, except such as have 
 rare and singular qualities — their catechetical trials not to 
 be perfunctoriously gone about — to be required to answer 
 objections, and give trial of their gifts as to lecturing, &c. 
 1704. X. 
 
 An Act anent students and entrants to the holy minis- 
 try. 1705. xvi. 
 
 ■ Students to attend the profession of divinity for six 
 
 years, or at least to follow closely the study of divinity and 
 the languages for that space, after they have passed their 
 course of philosophy. None to be licensed by any presby- 
 tery, unless they have resided within the bounds for the 
 space of six years, or produce sufiicient testimonials. Stu- 
 dents coming from abroad not to be entered on trials for the 
 space of a whole year after they come to Scotland. Circular 
 letters to be written by the presbytery before which the student 
 has passed his preliminary private trials, to all the presbyteries 
 within the bounds of the synod, intimating the intention of 
 the presbytery to take him. on public trials for licence. A 
 list of questions appointed to be put to all such as pass trials 
 in order to be licensed, and Formula to be subscribed. 171 1. x. 
 Students prohibited from going abroad for licence 
 
 without testimonials from the professors under w^hom they 
 studied, the minister of the parish, and the presbytery of the 
 bounds. 1711. xii. 
 
 Students required to finish their private trials before 
 
 the presbytery of the bounds before they can obtain a trans- 
 ference to another presbytery. 1713. x. ; 1813. viii. 
 
 An Act for further regulating the trials of students and 
 
 probationers. 1714. vi. 
 
 Students on entering the Divinity Hall to take with 
 
 them a certificate from their parish minister, and on leaving 
 the Hall certificates from the professors and from the minis- 
 ter they attended while at college. 1727. xii. 
 An Act and recommendation concerning students — 
 
 professors enjoined to be careful in requiring testimonials. 
 1735. vi. 
 
 252 
 
STU 
 
 Students. An Act for the better observ^ance of former Acts 
 anent students and probationers. 1736. xvi. 
 
 An Act consolidating former Acts concerning the study 
 
 of divinity and licensing probationers. None to be admitted to 
 trials but such as are of good report, and have produced to the 
 professor of di\dnity, before entering the Hall, either a diploma 
 of M.A., or a certificate that they have gone through a full 
 course of philosophy. Further, they must have given close 
 attendance on the Divinity Hall for four sessions, or have 
 continued to prosecute the study of divinity for the space of 
 six years, and delivered the prescribed discourses, and are of 
 the age of twenty-one years complete. Every student on 
 entering the Hall to produce to the professor, and also to the 
 minister on whom he is to wait during his attendance at the 
 university, a testimonial from the minister of the parish 
 whence he comes ; and, on leaving the Hall, to carry with 
 him testimonials from said minister and professor. No pres- 
 bytery to take a student on trials unless he have resided six 
 months within their bounds. Presbytery to be alone when 
 a student is proposed for trials, and proposal to lie on the 
 table till next ordinary meeting. Presbytery to examine 
 him strictly and privately in regard to his knowledge, piety, 
 ability, and other qualifications necessary. The presbytery, 
 if satisfied, to write circular letters to all the presbyteries 
 within the bounds of the s}Tiod two calendar months before 
 the meeting of the synod ; and also to acquaint the synod at 
 its next meeting, provided that, where synods meet only 
 once a-year, a student may be proposed six months sooner 
 than in s}mods w'hich meet twice a-year. The consent of the 
 s}Tiod ha\dng been obtained, public trials to be taken in the 
 following order : — 
 
 1st. Catechetical trials. 
 
 2d. A homily. 
 
 3d. An exegesis. 
 
 4th. An exercise and addition. 
 
 5th. A lecture. 
 
 6th. A popular sermon. 
 
 7th. A trial on chronology and church history, especially 
 the history of the Church of Scotland. 
 
 8th. A trial of the student's knowledge of the Greek and 
 
 Hebrew languages. 
 
 253 
 
STU 
 
 The questions appointed by Act x., Ass. 1711, and no 
 other, to be put — Formula to be signed — Act viii., Ass, 1759, 
 anent siinony to be read — and student licensed. This Act 
 to be read annually by professors of divinity to their students 
 in the montli of January. 1782. viii. 
 
 Students. The foregoing Act renewed, with the following al- 
 terations and additions : — Students required to study divin- 
 ity for six sessions, provided that, if a student have given 
 regular attendance during three sessions, his course shall be 
 considered as completed in four sessions ; and if he have given 
 regular attendance during two sessions, his course shall be 
 considered completed in five sessions. Every student to 
 deliver his first discourse some tune during his second ses- 
 sion, at the latest, and his remaining discourses at such 
 periods as may enable him to deliver the whole of them 
 before the end of January of the last session of his 
 course. 
 
 The minister who proposes a student to lay his certificates 
 before the next meeting of presbytery, wliich shall be re- 
 corded at full length. No presbytery to take a student on 
 trials imless his residence during the year has been chiefly 
 within their bounds. No student to be transferred from one 
 presbytery to another till after he has finished his private 
 trials. 1813. viii. 
 
 Enacted that in future every student shall give at 
 
 least one year of regular attendance at the Di"sdnity Hall, 
 which shall be the first, second, or third year of his course. 
 1826. viii. 
 
 Enacted that, previous to the enrohnent of any stu- 
 
 dent as a student of divinity, he shall be examined by the 
 presbytery of the bounds in which he resides upon literature, 
 science, and philosophy, particularly Latin and Greek ; and 
 that students who give only one year's regular attendance at 
 the Divinity Hall shall, during the currency of the fourth 
 year of their course, be examined by their respective pres- 
 byteries on divinity, church history, Greek, and Hebrew. 
 1827. vii. 
 
 — Every student, on applying to be taken on trials, to 
 
 produce certificates of having regularly attended the classes 
 of church history and Hebrew during two of the sessions 
 
 254 
 
STU 
 
 wliicli he claims to be considered as sessions of regular 
 attendance at tlie Divinity Hall. 1833. ix. 
 Students. Students from abroad to be examined pre^dous to 
 their enrolment by the presbytery within whose bounds 
 the university at which they have studied is situated. 1835. 
 
 XV. 
 
 A critical Hebrew exercise on some portion of the 
 
 origmal text of the Old Testament to be prepared and de- 
 livered by every student in the course of his attendance at 
 the Divinity Hall. 1836. x. 
 
 Students of divinity to be examined every year by 
 
 their presbyteries on the progress made by them in their 
 studies, and carry with them to the professor a certificate to 
 that effect, as also a certificate of moral character from the 
 minister of their parish, before they can be re-enrolled at 
 the Divinity Hall. 1837. viii. 
 
 Every student, previous to his first enrolment as a 
 
 student of divinity, to be examined by his presbytery on his 
 knowledge of the Cliristian religion, as it is exhibited in the 
 catechetical standards of the Church. 1837. ix. 
 
 No student to be admitted into any Divinity Hall until 
 
 he produce a certificate of having attended the Latin class 
 in some university for at least one session, and made satis- 
 factory proficiency as a Latin scholar. 1843. xiv. 
 
 In the peculiar circumstances of the Church, presby- 
 
 teries permitted to take students who had finished their 
 course at the Divinity Hall, without waiting for the consent 
 of the synod; and also to recommend to synods students 
 who wanted one session to complete their course, provided 
 they had delivered all their discourses. 1845. ix. 
 The foregoing Act restricted. 1846. xix. 
 
 The foregoing Act rescinded. 1850. viii. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to require from students certifi- 
 cates of attendance on classes of divinity, church history, 
 and Hebrew, taught by professors in coimnunion wdth the 
 Church. 1845. x. 
 
 Students before entering the Hall must produce certi- 
 
 ficates of regular attendance in some university at all the 
 classes required of such as apply for the degree of A.M., 
 which classes must be attended in such order that after 
 
 255 
 
STU 
 
 Greek and Latin during the first session, the classes of 
 logic, moral philosophy, and natural philosophy must be at- 
 tended separately during three successive sessions — mathe- 
 matics to be studied in a university at least one session be- 
 fore entering the class of natural philosophy, 1845. xviii. 
 
 Students. Act consolidating the several Acts of Assembly re- 
 specting the study of divinity and the licensing probationers. 
 1849. xi. 
 
 Act supplying an omission in the preceding Act in regard 
 
 to attendance on church history and Hebrew. 1851. viii. 
 
 No presbytery to examine a student as a candidate 
 
 for enrolment as a student of divinity, unless he has had his 
 chief residence within their bounds for the previous six 
 months, or produces a satisfactory certificate. 1714. vi. ; 
 1851. viii. 
 
 Ministers expressly discharged and prohibited from 
 
 giving countenance or permission to students of divinity to 
 engage in the public ministry of the Word, or to lead the 
 devotions of the congregations of the Church. 1854. xii. 
 
 All students to give at least two sessions of regular 
 
 attendance on the Divinity Hall. 1856. xv. 
 
 Act anent the examination of students by committees 
 
 of presbytery, appointed annually for that purpose. 1856. 
 xiv. 
 An abstract of all the Acts of the Church m force in re- 
 
 gard to the study of divinity, the licensing of students and pro- 
 bationers, transmitted to presbyteries as an overture. 1856. x. 
 
 Said abstract re-transmitted, 1861. ix. 
 
 Do. referred to the Committee on the Theo- 
 
 logical Curriculum. 1862. 14. 
 
 Do. passed into a standing law of the Church. 
 
 1863. 
 
 A presbytery having refused to take a student on 
 
 trials, the Assembly fomid that they were bound to do so, 
 or to assign the causes of their refusal. 1783, ult. 
 
 An overture anent attendance on the Divinity Hall, 
 
 transmitted to presbyteries. 1797. ix. 
 
 Said overture transmitted for four successive years. 
 
 but finally droi)ped. 1801. 
 
 Students claiming the privileges annexed to regular 
 
 256 
 
STU 
 
 attendance, required to produce certificates of their having 
 attended all the professors of divinity regularly lecturing 
 in the university at which they studied, whether usually 
 denominated professors of divinity or of church history. 
 1811. 5. 
 Students, A presbytery having licensed a student who had 
 not given that attendance at the Divinity Hall required by 
 the law of the Church, the Assembly found that in so doing 
 said presbytery had, in defiance of the laws of the Church, 
 and in contempt of the authority of the General Assembly, 
 been guilty of an unconstitutional act, which merited the 
 severest reprehension ; and declared the licence so granted 
 null and void. 1815. 5. 
 
 Enacted that before any presbytery or synod shall 
 
 agree to take upon trials any blind student, they shall first 
 consult the General Assembly. 1761. vi. 
 
 A blind student allowed to be taken on trials in con- 
 
 sideration of the very ample testimonials borne to his char- 
 acter and talents. 1815. 5 ; 1829. 9 ; 1857. 8. 
 Found that the certificates of a student's regular at- 
 
 tendance on the Hall during the currency of the fourth 
 year not having been produced to the presbytery, ought to 
 have been laid before the synod. 1815, ult. 
 
 A student partially deaf, but able, by the assistance of 
 
 a common instrument, to bear his part in ordinary conver- 
 sation without subjecting those who conversed with him to 
 the necessity of raising their voice above the ordinary tone, 
 allowed to be taken on probationary trials, and licensed, if 
 found qualified, in respect of the very ample testimony 
 borne to his intellectual and moral qualifications. 1823. 6. 
 The Assembly affirmed a sentence of a synod refusing 
 
 to allow a presbytery to take a student on public proba- 
 tionary trials, inasmuch as the presbytery had not subjected 
 said student to the prelimmary private trials before pro- 
 posing him to the synod, as prescribed by the laws of the 
 Church. 1824. 5. 
 
 The Assembly finding from the report of the visitors 
 
 of a synod book, that said synod occasionally authorised 
 presbyteries to take students on probationary trials before 
 the conmiencement of the fourth session of their theological 
 
 257 R 
 
STU 
 
 course, enjoined all synods and presbyteries to adhere strictly 
 to the letter of the Acts anent licensing probationers. 1832, 
 ult. 
 
 Students. Long delay in the licensing of a student having been 
 occasioned by the serious illness of the presbytery clerk, the 
 Assembly, dispensing with the production of the student's 
 certificates, authorised the presbytery to proceed with his 
 public trials. 1839. 5. 
 
 A synod having granted leave to a presbytery to take 
 
 a student on trials for licence before he had completed his 
 theological course and delivered the discourses prescribed by 
 the laws of the Church, the Assembly expressed their strong 
 disapprobation of the great irregularity. 1784. 9. Com,, 
 Aug. 13, 1840. 
 
 Competent for any presbytery to transfer the receiving 
 
 the public trials of a student, or any part thereof, to another 
 presbytery, but not until the private trials have been com- 
 pleted, and the various preliminary steps taken as prescribed 
 by the laws of the Church. 1813. viii. 6; 1849. x. 
 
 A presbytery having given a student a transference 
 
 without taking the prescribed private trials and preliminary 
 steps, the Assembly declared such a proceeding incompetent, 
 and that said presbytery " could make no transference " in 
 the circumstances. 1824. s. 
 
 Declared to be expedient that a pastoral superinten- 
 
 dent, appointed by the Church, should be established at each 
 of the universities, and a committee appointed to report on 
 the necessary arrangements. 1842. 4. 
 
 Committee appointed to take overtures on the examin- 
 
 ation of students into consideration, and report. 1841. 3. 
 
 Eeport of said committee. 1843. 12. 
 
 A presbytery allowed to take on trials for licence, 
 
 with a view of their going to India, two students who had 
 not passed the synod. 1847. ii. 
 
 Certain students having petitioned to be exempted 
 
 from any further attendance at the Divinity Hall than was 
 necessary to complete three regular sessions, the Assembly 
 saw no reason for complying with said petition. 1851. lo. 
 A sjTiod having refused to grant permission to a pres- 
 
 bytery to take a student on trials, on the ground that the 
 
 258 
 
STY — SUS 
 
 extract minute of presbytery certifying that the student had 
 passed satisfactorily the prescribed private examination, the 
 Assembly found that said minute had not been produced in 
 the synod through causes for which the student was not 
 responsible, and authorised and directed the presbytery to 
 take him on public trials for licence agreeably to the rules 
 of the Church. 1853. 6. 
 
 Styles. Dr Cook recommended to the Assembly a work recently 
 published on the styles of the Church, and suggested that 
 every judicatory should supply itself with a copy. 1838. i. 
 
 Subordination. An Act for preserving the subordination of 
 Church judicatories. 1733. v. 
 
 Sufferings. Referred to the Commission concerning the col- 
 lecting of an account of the sufferings of the late times for 
 religion. 1707. 13. 
 
 Superannuation. A committee appointed to consider over- 
 tures regarding the formation of a fund in aid of the 
 superannuation of ministers, with instructions to use their 
 endeavours for accomplishing the object of the overture. 
 1853. 14. 
 
 Superannuated. Reference to the Commission concerning Mr 
 James Hart in Shapinshay, anent demitting or getting a 
 helper, he being superannuate. 1703. 9. 
 
 Supplementary. Presbyteries recommended to support the 
 scheme "of a supplementary orphan fund, for the benefit of 
 the families of deceased ministers, whose widows die within 
 six months after the death of their husbands. 1836. 9. 
 
 See Annual Reports of Committee. 
 
 Suspension. Act and sentence of suspension against Mr John 
 Hepburn. 1690. xxvii. 
 
 Act and sentence of suspension against Mr John Sim- 
 son. 1728. vi. 
 
 Certain ministers who had been suspended from acting 
 
 in a judicial capacity, reponed. 1765. 9. 
 
 The minister of Crieff suspended sine die from the 
 
 office of the ministry, and strictly prohibited from exercising 
 said office, or any part of it, or residing within the bounds of 
 the presbytery. 1770. 8. 
 
 A similar case. 1807, ult. ; 1826, ult. 
 
 A minister suspended from the exercise of his ministerial 
 
 259 
 
SUS — SYN 
 
 functions until next Assembly, pending a process against him. 
 1783. 9. 
 
 Suspension. The Assembly affirmed the sentences of a pres- 
 bytery and synod refusing to suspend a minister during the 
 dependence of a process against him. 1785. 6. 
 
 Declared to be incomj)etent for a presbytery to sus- 
 pend a minister without having previously served him with 
 a libel, according to the form of process. 1802. 9 ; 1827. 7. 
 A minister suspended from the exercise of his judicial 
 
 functions in a particular case. 1805. 8. 
 
 A minister having disregarded a sentence of his presby- 
 
 tery suspending him from the exercise of his ministerial func- 
 tions, the Assembly strictly enjoined him to submit under 
 pain of the severest censures of the Church. 1828, ult. 
 
 Suspension and Interdict. A committee appointed to con- 
 sider a note of suspension and interdict against a presbytery 
 at the instance of a minister under process. 1852. 3. 
 
 Sutherland. An Act anent the supply of Sutherland. 
 1696. xiv. 
 
 Alteration of the day of the meeting of the Synod of 
 
 Sutherland. 1836. xvi. 
 
 Synod. The synod record, completely filled up and signed both 
 by moderator and clerk, to be laid yearly before the Assembly 
 for revision. 1698. xi. ; 1702. iii. 
 
 Synod clerks enjoined to attend to the foregoing Acts, 
 
 as they shall be answerable. 1792. vii. ; 1835. vii. ; 1837. xii. 
 
 Act containing directions to the visitors of synod 
 
 books. 1713. iv. 
 
 Additional directions to the visitors of synod books. 
 
 1723. V. 
 
 Standing order anent the visiting of synod books. 
 
 1841. xii. 
 
 Synod books not submitted to the Assembly to be sent 
 
 up to the Commission in August. 1837. xii. ; 1804. 4 
 1810, ult. 
 
 Visitors of synod books directed to pay special attention 
 
 to the directions contained in Acts 1713. iv. and 1723. v. 
 and to draw up their report so as to embrace the different 
 subjects therein introduced, and also the Collections for the 
 Schemes. 1839. ii. 
 
 260 
 
SYN 
 
 Synod. An Act regulating tlie meetings of synods in conse- 
 quence of the derangement caused by the Act of Parliament 
 
 changing the calendar. 1752. viii. 
 
 An Act prohil)iting synods from disjoining or annex- 
 ing parishes from one presbytery to another. 1745. v. 
 
 Every one ordained or admitted as minister of a parish, 
 
 declared to be, by virtue of such ordination or admission, 
 ipso facto a member of the presbytery and synod in whose 
 bomids the parish lies. 1754. v. 
 
 Synods enjoined to be careful in revising the records 
 
 of the presbyteries under their inspection, to appoint a com- 
 j^etent number of the most fit and experienced ministers for 
 that work, and, if they find nothmg censurable, to attest 
 them according to a prescribed form. 1700. ix. 
 
 S}Tiods enjoined to be very careful in visiting the 
 
 records of all the presbyteries within their bounds, and in 
 seeing that each presbytery discharge its duties to its mem- 
 bers and its jDarishes, by a strict enforcement of the Acts of 
 Assemblies 1713 and 1723. 1839. xiv. 
 
 Synods enjoined to ask presbyteries what vacancies 
 
 there are in their bounds, of how long continuance, and why 
 they have not been supplied ? 1759. vii. 
 
 Complaint agamst the clerk of the Synod of Galloway 
 
 dismissed as altogether OTOundless. 1804. Q. 
 
 &" 
 
 Declared to be incompetent and unconstitutional for a 
 
 synod to appoint correspondent members to act with a pres- 
 bytery. 1812. 7. 
 
 The Assembly finding that in one of the synod books 
 
 several pruited reports and other docunients had been pasted 
 on the pages, discxpproved of that practice, as tending to sug- 
 gest doubts of the authenticity of the record, and ordered it 
 to be discontinued in future. 1845. lo. 
 
 Declared to be incompetent for a synod to order copies 
 
 of j)apers not recorded in the minutes of presbytery, upon 
 which alone the synod were entitled to pronounce an opin- 
 ion. 1836. 8. 
 Declared to be inconsistent with the order of the 
 
 Church for a synod to send as corresponding members to an- 
 other synod, elders who exercise the office of the eldershij) 
 within the bounds of the synod to which they are sent, on 
 
 261 
 
SYN — TAX 
 
 the ground that they are already represented in said synod, 
 while the synod by which they are commissioned has no 
 jurisdiction over them. 1836. lo. 
 
 Synod. Declared to he the undoubted right of synods to 
 enforce the attendance of their members, but they are recom- 
 mended to do so with mildness and discretion. 1817. 7. 
 
 Synods expressly instructed to receive no members from 
 
 other synods, without regular commissions of correspond- 
 ence. 1829. 9. 
 
 Protest taken that members of a synod had a right to 
 
 sit and vote in the Assembly in review of the proceedings of 
 presbytery within the bounds of said synod in regard to 
 matters which took place subsequently to the meeting of 
 synod. 1830. 8. 
 
 Dissent and complaint regarding the calling of a pro 
 
 re nata meeting of synod. 1831, ult. 
 
 A synod having admitted a ruling elder to their roll 
 
 without a commission, the Assembly unanimously reversed 
 the sentence of the synod, and ordered the name of said 
 elder to be deleted from the roll. Com., 1833, May 29. 
 
 A synod having rejected the commission of a ruling 
 
 elder on the ground that it had never been presented to the 
 presbytery, the Assembly reversed the sentence, and found 
 that the commission ought to have been sustained. Com., 
 June 4, 1840. 
 
 Synods appointed to meet pro re nata on the requisi- 
 
 tion of any three members for the purpose of resuscitating 
 presbyteries. 1843. ii. 
 Syriac. Candidates for the ministry recommended to study 
 the Oriental languages, especially the Chaldaic and Syriac, 
 so far as they can. 1696. xxii. 
 
 T 
 
 Taxes. A standing committee appointed to watch over the 
 interests of the clergy respecting the taxes on horses, and 
 other taxes upon their income. 1788. 8. 
 
 The committee instructed to petition Parliament for 
 
 an exemption from the tax upon riding-horses, and every 
 
 262 
 
TAX — TES 
 
 Other tax to which the clergy are or may be subjected. 
 
 1789, lilt. 
 Taxes. The thanks of the Assembly given to Dr Inglis for 
 
 his judicious and unwearied exertions to obtain exemption 
 
 for ministers from the house and window tax. 1815. 9. 
 Dr Somers craves extracts to enable him to vindicate 
 
 his character, which had been attacked on account of the 
 
 part he had taken in obtaining for the Church an exemption 
 
 from assessed taxes. 1816. 8. 
 
 Found to be inexpedient to take any further steps 
 
 respecting the levjdng of assessed taxes from the ministers 
 of this Church. 1801. 6; 1808. 6; 1812. 5; 1816. 8. 
 Teachers. Report concerning vagrant teachers. 1799. xii. 
 
 See Theological. 
 
 Teinds. Commission instructed to apply to Parliament for a 
 commission for planting of kirks and the valuation of teinds. 
 1706. 3. 
 
 Report of a deputation sent to London to watch the 
 
 progress of a Bill introduced into Parliament relative to 
 some proposed changes in the Court of Teinds, and the 
 mode of conducting j)rocesses for augmenting the stipends 
 of ministers. 1807. 6; 1808. 9. 
 
 Dr Inglis laid on the table a copy of a new Act of 
 
 Parliament for regulating and defining the powers of the 
 Court of Teinds in augmenting and modifying stipends, and 
 a full report regarding the parishes where the stipends were 
 small and the teinds exhausted, along wdth the draught of a 
 Bill for augmenting said stipends. The conunittee instructed 
 to take such steps as appeared proper for obtaining an equit- 
 able mode of striking the fiars of grain, and to watch over 
 the interest of the Church in regard to grass glebes. 1809. 7. 
 A committee appointed to consider the reduction 
 
 which has taken place of late years in the stipends of those 
 ministers who derive their livings from teinds. 1852. lo. 
 
 The committee instructed to lay before Government 
 
 a statement embodying the information which they pos- 
 sessed in regard to the aforesaid matter. 1852. 14. 
 Tests. Declared to be a grievance and hardship that those of 
 the communion of the Church of Scotland employed in Her 
 Majesty's service in England or Ireland should be obliged to 
 
 263 
 
TES — THE 
 
 join in communion and conformity with the Church of 
 England, and a memorial sent to Government to that effect. 
 1715. Lx. 
 
 Tests. Commission instructed to prosecute the design of 
 said memorial, with relation to the sacramental test imposed 
 upon members of the Church of Scotland when in England 
 or Ireland. 1823. 13. 
 
 A committee appointed to take the earliest opportu- 
 nity to obtain redress of said grievance by every legal and 
 constitutional mode which they shall judge to be most 
 effectual. 1790. 7. 
 
 A motion that the General Assembly should send an 
 
 address to His Majesty exjDressive of their high satisfaction 
 with an Act which has lately received the sanction of the 
 Legislature for repealing so much of several Acts as imposed 
 the necessity of receiving the sacrament of the Lord's Supper 
 as a qualification for certain offices and employments, dis- 
 missed as unnecessary and at variance with the usual prac- 
 tice. 1828. 3. 
 
 Testimonials. See Certificates. 
 
 Thanksgiving. Act for a thanksgiving for deliverance from 
 the unnatural Rebellion. 1746. xiv. 
 
 Act for a thanksgivmg for deliverance from a threat- 
 
 ened invasion. 1708. vii. 
 
 An Act for the better observance of thanksgivings 
 
 and fasts. 1722. iv. 
 
 Act aj)pointing a national thanksgiving in commemo- 
 ration of the Revolution in 1688. 1788. x. 
 
 Theatre. Presbyteries enjoined to take care that none of the 
 ministers of this Church do u23on any occasion attend the 
 theatre. 1757. v. 
 
 Theological. Overture and recommendation anent the pro- 
 moting of theological learning. 1802. xi. ; 1826. 9 ; 1837. lo. 
 
 An Act anent the appointment and ordination of 
 
 professors of theology. 1838. xii. 
 
 A motion against the exaction of fees dismissed as 
 
 inexpedient and inefficacious for the purpose of improving 
 the status of the professors or the education of the students. 
 1830. 9. 
 
 A committee appointed to consult the universities 
 
 264 
 
THE — TEA 
 
 regarding a preliminary course of education to be required 
 of students before entering the Divinity Hall. 1837, ult. 
 Theological. An overture on foreign theological degrees with- 
 drawn after discussion. 1854. 6. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider the status of theo- 
 logical professors. 1862, ult. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider overtures anent 
 
 the theological curriculum. 1862. ii. 
 
 Theology. Professors of theology recommended that they 
 put none upon theological exercises but such as have passed 
 their course and taken their degrees, and who have sufficient 
 testimonials from the presbyteries where they have their 
 residence. 1706. 12. 
 
 Titles. Standing order relative to the feudal titles of new 
 chiirches. 1842. xv. ; 1859. xii. 44. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, petitions to Parliament 
 
 agauist. 1851. is. 
 
 Token. A schoolmaster having repeatedly persisted in sitting 
 at a communion-table after being refused a token by the kirk- 
 session, the Assembly instructed the presbytery to proceed 
 against the schoohnaster according to the rules of the 
 Church. 1837, ult.; 1839. 11. 
 
 Toleration. Address to the Queen anent a Bill to prevent 
 the disturbance of those of the Episcopal communion in the 
 exercise of their religious worship, and the use of the 
 Liturgy of the Church of England, expressing " astonishing 
 surprise and deep affliction to hear of such a Bill offered for 
 such a large and almost boundless toleration." 1712. x. 
 
 Memorial concernincc the grievances of the Church 
 
 from patronage and the Toleration Act. 1715. ix. 
 
 Tongue. An Act erecting the Presbytery of Tongue. 1726. iv. 
 
 Town-Council. Found that a minority of a to\vn-council 
 may elect a commissioner to the General Assembly when a 
 majority refuse to do so. 1850. 2. 
 
 Transference. Presbyteries prohibited from granting a trans- 
 ference to a student from one presbytery to another till after 
 he has completed his private trials. 1713. x. ; 1813. viii.; 
 1849. xL; 1824. 5. 
 
 Translation. An Act for the better regulating translation of 
 ministers, recommending presbyteries not to concur in any 
 
 265 
 
TEA 
 
 translation unless by due comparing of places and all parties 
 concerned, the disproportion betwixt them, and the greater 
 good of the Church be manifestly evident. 1694. vi. 
 
 Translation. Enacted that when a sentence of translation 
 has been passed, it shall be obeyed by the minister under 
 pain of suspension. 1695. xii. 
 
 An Act anent citations in cases of translation or- 
 dained that, to prevent rabbling of messengers and horrid 
 profanation of tlie Lord's Day, the minister himself shall 
 cite the heritors, elders, and others concerned, to compear 
 before the presbytery, if they see cause to defend their inte- 
 rest. 1704. vii. 
 
 An Act regulating the translation of ministers settled 
 
 in Highland congregations. 1726. ix. 
 
 AVhen the minister to be inducted into a parish is a 
 
 member of another presbytery, a process of translation shall 
 be instituted before that presbytery by presenting to them 
 th# call which has been sustained, and a full extract of the 
 proceedings with regard thereto, together with reasons set- 
 ting forth the expediency of the translation, to which pro- 
 cess the parishioners and congregation under his charge are 
 to be made parties by citation from the pulpit. 1856. xii. 
 A commission appointed to sit monthly in Edinburgh 
 
 for expediting the translation of ministers to the north of 
 the Tay. 1695. 12; 1697. xiv. 
 
 The Assembly refused to translate Mr Samuel John- 
 
 stone, minister at Dundee, to Edinburgh. 1706. 7. 
 
 Do. Mr John Maitland from Insch to Tongue. 
 
 1706. 8. 
 
 Do. IVIr George Anderson from Dunbog to Dysart. 
 
 1707. 9. 
 
 Do. Mr John Witherspoon from Paisley to Dundee. 
 
 1762. 8. 
 Do. Mr Thomas Fairbairn from Rothes to Botairie. 
 
 1719. 9. 
 
 Do. Mr James Dick from Carluke to Glasgow. 1720. 9. 
 
 Do. Mr Archibald Cam|)bell from Kilmonivaig to 
 
 Kenmore. 1722. 3. 
 
 Do. Mr Farquhar Bethune from Croy to Kirkmichael. 
 
 1725. 10. 
 
 266 
 
TEA — TUM 
 
 Translation. Tlie Assembly refused to translate ^Ir Patrick 
 Mollison from Walston to Dunsyre. 1794. 5. 
 
 The Assembly refused to translate Mr M'Naughton 
 
 from Paisley to St Paul's Churcb, Edinburgh. 1838. 5. 
 
 The Conmiission having i^assed a sentence translat- 
 
 ing ISIr James Bathgate from Dalgetty to Stirling, he refused 
 to obey it, and offered rather to demit the pastoral office 
 and his licence as a jDreacher, the Assembly remitted the 
 case to tlie Commission, with instructions that if Mr Bath- 
 gate continued his aversion to go to Stirling, and that the 
 said town insisted to have him there, the Commission should 
 then declare both the charges at Dalgetty and Stirling 
 vacant, and these parishes at liberty to proceed to the settle- 
 ment of the same respectively, according to the rules of the 
 Chm^ch. 1739. 9, ult. 
 
 A process of translation found to be not applicable hi 
 
 the case of a chapel minister. 1852. 6. 
 
 Enacted that, in the event of a minister of a chapel of 
 
 ease in one presbytery being presented to any charge within 
 the bounds of another j)resbytery, notification shall be given 
 by the latter presbytery to that within which the chapel 
 lies of the different steps to be taken by them in order to 
 his settlement, which communication must be duly acknow- 
 ledged. 1856. xii. 
 
 Trials. The questions and answers in the trials of a presentee 
 appointed to be taken down in writing, that m the event of 
 an appeal they might be transmitted to the superior courts. 
 1765. 7. 
 
 In an appeal from the sentence of a presbytery reject- 
 ing a presentee as unqualified, the Assembly appointed a 
 committee to examine hmi, and on their report sustained 
 his trials, and ordered the presbytery to proceed with his 
 settlement. 1823, ult. 
 
 In a similar case the Assembly affirmed the sentence 
 
 of the presbytery, and rejected the presentee. Com., Jime 1, 
 1831. 
 
 Trott. Remitted to. the Commission to consider what encour- 
 agement should be given to the publishing of Sir Nicolas 
 Trott's book, entitled ' Clair's Linguae Sanctse.' 1730, ult. 
 
 Tumults. An exhortation appointed to be read from the pul- 
 
 267 
 
UIS — UNI 
 
 pits within the bounds of the Synod of Gallowa}^, warning 
 them of the sin and danger of taking part in certain tunml- 
 tuons meetings. 1724, ult. 
 
 u 
 
 Uist. An Act erecting the Presbytery of Uist. 1742. iv. 
 Ullapool. A petition from certain parties in the parish of 
 
 Ullapool anent better church accommodation. Com., August 
 
 12, 1835. 
 Ulster. A letter from the moderator of the Sjniod of Ulster 
 
 to be duly acknowledged. 1779. 8. 
 
 A committee aj)pointed to make inquiries Avith a view 
 
 to admitting ministers and licentiates of the Synod of Ulster 
 into ministerial communion with the Church of Scotland. 
 1816. ix. 
 
 Committee censured for not discharging the duty 
 
 intrusted to them. 1817. 8. 
 
 Overtures for closer union and communion. 1835. 4. 
 
 11. 
 
 JVIinisters of said synod admitted into ministerial com- 
 munion. 1836. 9. 
 
 Deputations sent to visit said synod. 1840. 9 ; 1841. 
 
 11 ; 1842. 3. 
 
 Uncleanness. Ordained that, according to the law and prac- 
 tice of this church, parties guilty of uncleanness shall satisfy 
 the session in that parish whereof the woman was a par- 
 ishioner at the time the guilt was committed. 1771. vii. 
 
 Union of OflB.ces. A declaration and enactments anent the 
 improper union of offices. 1801. s ; 1813. 6 ; 1814. 7. 
 
 A motion to the effect that said enactments, not having 
 
 been transmitted to presbyteries in terms of the Barrier Act, 
 negatived. 1815. 8. 
 
 A similar motion carried, and an overture transmitted 
 
 to presbyteries. 1816. v. 
 
 Said overture passed into a standing law, and presby- 
 
 teries directed to employ the means competent for them to 
 prevent the same person from holding at the same tune a 
 professorship in a university and a parochial charge, which 
 
 268 
 
UNI 
 
 is not situated in tlie city whicli is the seat of that univer- 
 sity, or in the suburbs thereof. 1817. vi. 
 
 Union of Offices. An overture proposing to extend the Act 
 1817. vi. by further declaring tlie holding of a principality 
 or professorship in any university incompatible with the 
 holding of a parochial charge in the city which is the seat 
 of the university, or in the suburbs thereof, dismissed as 
 inexpedient. 1825. 6 ; 1826. 6 ; 1827. 6. 
 
 An overture proposing in all cases to exclude a person 
 
 holding a parochial cliarge from holding at the same time a 
 prmcipality or a professorship, transmitted to presbyteries. 
 1842. xxix. ; 1847. 6. 
 
 Unity. Acts for restoring and preserving the peace of the 
 Clmrch. 1713. vi. ; 1714. viii. ; 1715. vi. 
 
 A recommendation to preserve unity. 1735. vii. 
 
 Universities. Commissioners from universities to the Assem- 
 bly to meet annually during the sitting of the Assembly, to 
 consult together and prepare overtures for the advancement 
 of learning and good order in the schools and universities. 
 1707. ^^. 
 
 An Act concerning the inspection of universities and 
 
 colleges by the Church. 1711. xiv. 
 
 An Act for promoting religion and learning in univer- 
 
 sities and colleges. 1719. xii, 
 
 o^ 
 
 The right of electing a representative in the General 
 
 Assembly from the University of Edinburgh declared to be 
 onh^ in the professors, principal, regents, masters, and others 
 bearing office in the said university — that is to say, the 
 Chancellor, Eector, and Dean of Faculty, if such tliere be, 
 exclusive of all otliers. 1723. vi. 
 
 Acts concerning the forms of commissions from uni- 
 
 versities. 1723. vii. ; 1724. iv.; 1726. viii. ; 1770. vii. 
 
 Declaration as to university tests. 1846. xi. 
 
 A committee nominated to think of methods for 
 
 planting tlie vacancies in the University of St Andrews. 
 1708. 10, 12. 
 
 The Commission instructed to apply to Government 
 
 for the right application of bursaries and mortifications in 
 colleges, particularly at Aberdeen, and for recovery of what 
 thereof is misapplied. 1715. 12. 
 
 269 
 
UNI 
 
 Universities. The procurator instructed to take the advice of 
 lawyers as to persons who teach academical learning in pri- 
 vate, and to proceed according to the advice he gets. 1720. 4. 
 
 A committee appointed to inquire into the right of 
 
 election of a representative from the College of Edinburgh 
 to the General Assembly. 1722. ii ; 1723. 5; 1735. ii. 
 
 The Commission instructed to consider a deed of the 
 
 University of St Andrews, in conferring the degree of D.D. 
 on a person not of the communion of this Church.'' 1726. ii. 
 
 Anent the right of the Marischall College of Aberdeen 
 
 to send a commissioner to the General Assembly. 1730. is. 
 Anent the qualifications of students presented to the 
 
 Ramsay Bursaries in Aberdeen, 1735. 6, ii. 
 
 A student expelled from the University of Edinburgh, 
 
 and laid under the lesser excommunication, for delivering a 
 discourse in the Divinity Hall to the prejudice of the Chris- 
 tian revelation. 1735. ii. 
 
 A process relating to the settlement of a professor of 
 
 divinity in the King's College, Aberdeen. 1736. 5. 
 An overture anent the course of education in the uni- 
 
 versities, ordered not to be retransmitted. 1801. 8. 
 
 A right to advise the Town-Council in the appoint- 
 
 ment of professors claimed by the ministers of Edinburgh, 
 on the ground that it is provided in the Charter of Erection 
 from James VI., that the power of electing professors, as 
 committed to the Town-Council, shall be exercised with the 
 advice of their ministers, " cum avisamento tamen eorum 
 ministrorum." The Lord Ordinary decided that, although 
 the ministers were entitled to advise the Council, they had 
 no right of negative or interdict in their power of presenta- 
 tion. 1805. 7. 
 Petition against a bill for the regulation and visitation 
 
 of the Universities of Scotland. Com., July 7, 1836. 
 
 University. On a representation from the Eector of the 
 University of St Andrews anent certain students of divinity, 
 the Assembly found there were no grounds for interfering 
 mth the internal discipline and government of said Uni- 
 versity. 1848, ult. ; 1840. 9. 
 
 Found that the Principal of the University of Edin- 
 
 biu'gh, as primarius professor of divinity, was entitled to 
 
 270 
 
UNI 
 
 claim his seat as a member of the Presbytery of Edinburgh 
 if he saw cause, but not imperative on him to do so. 
 1841, ult. 
 University. Recommended that the duration of the session 
 in the theological classes at Aberdeen ought to be not less 
 than five months, and that a professorship of biblical criti- 
 cism should be instituted. Com., Nov. 15, 1837 ; 1838. 6. 
 
 The Committee on the Pastoral Superintendence of 
 
 Students not to be reappointed. 1843, ult. 
 
 Memorial to Parliament on the subject of university 
 
 tests. 1844. 12; 1845. 7; 1846. lo; 1851. is. 16 ; 1853. 7. 
 
 8. 9. 14. 
 
 Proceeding with reference to the Hebrew Chair in the 
 
 University of Edinburgh. 1848, ult.; Com., Nov. 17, 1847. 
 Report of Committee on the practical working of the 
 
 Test Act. 1855, ult. 
 
 Proceedings connected with the moral philosophy 
 
 Chair in the University of Edinburgh. 1 852. 12. 14 ; Com., 
 1852, Oct. 27; 1853. 12. 14. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider and report on the 
 
 right of universities to send commissioners to the General 
 Assembly. 1846. 13 ; 1858, ult. 
 Petition to Parliament against a Bill to regulate the 
 
 admission of professors to the lay or secular chairs in the 
 universities of Scotland. 1851. 15; 1853. 9. 14. 
 
 The Presbytery of Aberdeen instructed to communi- 
 
 cate with the two universities within, their bounds on the 
 subject of theological education, and to suggest to them 
 that they should take steps for lengthening the attendance 
 at the Hall, having regular examinations of the students on 
 alternate days every week throughout the session, and for 
 securing that the prelections of the professors of divinity in 
 Marischall and King's Colleges be on different subjects. 
 1852, ult. 
 
 A solemn protest against the recent enactment in re- 
 
 gard to university tests. Com., Nov. 16, 1853; 1854. 5. 10 
 1855, ult. 
 A memorial relating to the extension of the Scottish 
 
 Universities. Com., July 14, 1858, and Mar. 2, 1859; 1855, 
 ult. 
 
 271 
 
UNI — VAC 
 
 University. Committee appointed to communicate with the 
 university authorities, with a view to maintaining and in- 
 creasing the existing means for securing the attendance on 
 ordinances, and exercising pastoral superintendence over the 
 youth of the Church of Scotland attending the universities. 
 1855, ult; 1860, ult.; 1861, ult.; 1862. 15. 
 
 Coimnittee appointed to watch over the progress of 
 
 the Universities (Scotland) Bill. 1858, ult. 
 
 Report of University Commissioners laid on the table. 
 
 1832. i; 1833. 2. 
 
 Committee to watch over a Bill relating to King's and 
 
 Marischall College, Aberdeen. Com., Aug. 12, 1835. 
 
 Utensils. Reference to the Commission anent a decision of 
 the Court of Session, ordaining a kirk-session to pay out of 
 their own pockets a sum laid out by them for purchasing 
 utensils and other necessaries for public w^orship. 1753. 7. 
 
 Utrecht. Commission instructed to write to the professors of 
 divinity in Utrecht and other Universities in the United 
 Provinces, and to call home such ministers abroad as this 
 Church hath a claim to. 1698. 15. 
 
 Vacant Stipends. Application to Government for the main- 
 tenance, out of the vacant stipends, of ministers sent to 
 supply charges in the north. 1694. 15. 
 
 Petition that vacant stipends might be applied for sup- 
 porting students having the Gaelic language. 1700. 18. 
 
 Commission instructed to assist presbyteries in getting 
 
 vacant stipends applied for pious uses, according to law. 
 1718. 16. 
 
 Vacant Churches. Ministers refusing to obey their appoint- 
 ments to supply vacant pulpits, to be censured or suspended 
 for three months. 1697. viii. 
 
 Ministers from other presbyteries not to preach in 
 
 vacant churches without leave of the presbytery of the 
 bounds. 1711. xv. 
 
 An overture anent the filling up of vacancies dis- 
 
 missed. 1784. 7. 
 
 272 
 
VAC — VAG 
 
 Vacant Churches. Act anent the planting of vacant kirks 
 tanquamjure devoluto. 1732. viii. 
 
 Said Act rescinded. 1734 v. 
 
 Synods enjoined to inquire at presbyteries what va- 
 cancies there are in their bounds, and of how long continu- 
 ance, and to see that there has been no unnecessary delay in 
 filling them up. 1759. vii. 
 
 In cases of protracted vacancies occasioned by disputed 
 
 claim of patronage, presbyteries enjoiried to furnish regular 
 supplies of preaching at suitable intervals, to employ licen- 
 tiates for this purpose, to authorise ministers to dispense the 
 sacraments, and to take proper measures for preserving the 
 interests of the vacant cure. 1820. viii. 
 
 An Act anent the character and qualifications of 
 
 persons claiming to vote in the calling of ministers, 
 1748. iv. 
 
 Instructions to presbyteries anent the supply of vacant 
 
 churches. 1843. xvi. ; 1844. x. 
 
 The Assembly affirmed the sentence of a presbytery 
 
 refusing to allow the assistant to the late minister to supply 
 the pulpit during the vacancy on the days on which the 
 presbytery were not bound to supply it, as being inconsistent 
 with the consuetudinary practice of the Church, and as it 
 might possibly affect the usefulness of the presentee to be 
 nominated by the patron in his future ministry. 1829. 7. 
 In a protracted vacancy in consequence of a litigation. 
 
 the presbytery proposed to appoint a minister to the pastoral 
 charge pending the process. The Assembly found that it 
 was not expedient in the circumstances to a^jpoint or ordain 
 a minister for the vacant charge. 1836. 9. 
 Vagrant. Pastoral letter anent vagrant teachers. 1799. xii. ; 
 1799. 8, ult. 
 
 An Act anent vagrant beggars. 1724. vii. 
 
 An Act against irregularities committed by vagrant 
 
 ministers. 1696. xxiii. 
 
 The conduct of a minister exercising his ministerial 
 
 functions in a vagrant manner declared to be disorderly and 
 unbecoming, and calculated to weaken the hands of other 
 ministers, and to injure the interests of sound religion. 
 1818. 9. 
 
 273 S 
 
VAU — VIS 
 
 Valuation. Aid allowed to a minister in defraying the ex- 
 penses incurred by him in an appeal respecting the valua- 
 tion of his parish. 1801. 9. 
 
 Vaud. A collection recommended for the support of the suf- 
 fering ministers in the Canton de Vaud. 1846. 7. 
 
 Veto. Act on the calling of ministers, commonly called the 
 Veto Act. 1834. 6; 1835. ix. 
 
 Said Act rescinded. 1843. ix. 
 
 Viaticum. No viaticums to be granted to commissioners from 
 any presbytery of above six members, and not to them unless 
 they live at an hundred miles' distance from Edinburgh, and 
 have a stipend under 800 merks. 1741. 8. 
 
 £4: sterling allowed to one conmiissioner from each of 
 
 ten Highland presbyteries. 1748. 9. 
 
 No more viaticums to be given until all the debts of 
 
 the Church were paid. 1764, ult. 
 
 Vindication. An Act vindicating the Church of Scotland 
 from the calumny of Thomas Gipps. 1698. v. 
 
 Visitations. Instructions to the commissioners for visita- 
 tions on the south and north sides of the Tay. 1690. xv., 
 xvi,, xvii. ; 1694. xix. 
 
 Instructions to the commissioners for visiting the 
 
 bounds of Angus and Mearns, Aberdeen, Moray, and Ross. 
 1700. xiii. 
 
 Instructions to the commissioners for visiting the 
 
 bounds of Zetland, Orkney, and Caithness. 1700. xiii. 
 Instructions to the commissioners for visiting the 
 
 Presbytery of Middlebie. 1700. xxiii. 
 
 Visitations, Presbjrterial. Presbyteries enjoined to be dili- 
 gent and careful in visiting the several parishes within their 
 bounds. 1700. xxii. ; 1706. xvi. 
 
 The Assembly disapproved of the manner in which 
 
 a presbytery had conducted their visitation of a parish. 
 1796. 5. 
 
 Visitations, Ministerial. Ministers enjoined to visit all the 
 families in their parish once a-year at a convenient season 
 after due intimation, to take down the names of the several 
 members of each family, distinguishing those who can read, 
 those who are examinable, those who have come into the 
 parish bringing certificates, those who are communicants, 
 
 274 
 
VIS — VOT 
 
 those who have Bibles, &c. ; to speak privately to the heads 
 of the family, exhortLng them to observe family worship, to 
 educate their children, and cause their servants to observe 
 the Sabbath and wait upon ordinances. 1708. x. 
 
 Visitations, Ministerial, Schools. An Act and injunction 
 respecting the visitation of schools. 1810. ix. 
 
 Visitors. An Act containing directions to the visitors of 
 s}Tiod books. 1713. iv. 
 
 Additional directions to the visitors of synod books. 
 
 1723. v.; 1841. xii. 
 
 Voluntary. An elder having presided at a meeting at which 
 it was agreed to petition Parliament for a separation of 
 Church and State, and afterwards defended his conduct in 
 the kirk-session and presbytery, the Assembly instructed the 
 presbytery to call said elder before them at their first ordi- 
 nary meeting, and, if he persisted in his sentiments, to pro- 
 ceed instanter to his deposition. 1834. 8. 
 
 Vote. Resolution to be observed in all time coming — That 
 when the roll is being called over for the purpose of taking 
 the vote, no member happening to be omitted shall have 
 liberty to vote miless he stand up and claim his vote in his 
 place while the names of the commissioners from his pres- 
 bytery or synod are being called over ; and if the clerk wants 
 to be informed how any person has voted, said person shall 
 be again called upon, and is to stand and speak up his vote. 
 1748. 7. 
 
 Declared that by the constant invariable practice of 
 
 the Assembly, the principal clerk marks the votes while the 
 other clerk calls the roll, and the declaration of the majority 
 by the principal clerk from Ms marking has been and must 
 be held as decisive, otherwise there could be no end of any 
 dispute, until another method of collecting the votes or 
 dividing the House shall be considered and agreed to. 1771, 
 ult. 
 
 On a division, the clerk declared a motion carried by 
 
 a majority of two ; but a protest was taken against intimat- 
 ing the finding, on the ground that the votes had not been 
 correctly marked. The Assembly, however, adhered to the 
 state of the vote as declared by the clerk, which was con- 
 firmed by two gentlemen who voted on different sides of 
 
 275 
 
VOT 
 
 the question, and who had also marked the votes. 1771. 5, 
 6, and 7, ult. 
 Vote. Ordered that in future the agent for the Church shall 
 call the roll ; that the sub-clerk shall, immediately after the 
 several members have pronounced their votes, repeat them 
 with an audible voice ; and that the principal clerk shall 
 mark the votes, not from the voices of the members, but 
 from that of the sub-clerk. 1781. s. 
 
 Unanimously ordered that, whereas it is highly inde- 
 cent and im23roper for any person to vote in any cause who 
 has not been present at the deliberations thereon, before the 
 roll begin to be called the doors of the Assembly House 
 shall be shut, and shall not be opened until the judgment 
 of the Assembly be declared. 1789. vi. 
 
 Enacted that in certain cases when there is more 
 
 than one motion before the House, the question shall be 
 j)ut, ay or no, upon each motton, beginning with the last, 
 1845. vii. 
 
 Foregoing enactment rescinded. 1846. viii. 
 
 Enacted that when there is only one amendment to 
 
 the motion proposed to the House, the vote shall be taken 
 at the close of the debate upon the motion and amendment. 
 1859. xii. 40. 
 When there is more than one amendment, the vote 
 
 shall be first taken upon the question which of the amend- 
 ments shall be put against the motion ; and this question 
 shall be decided by one or more votes according as there 
 are two or more amendments submitted to the House. 
 1859. xii. 41. 
 In a case where there were three motions before the 
 
 House, a fourth motion was made that the Assembly pro- 
 ceed to vote upon the second motion as an amendment 
 against the first, and thereafter the question be put upon 
 the third motion: this fourth motion having been rejected 
 by a great majority, the vote was taken upon the other 
 three simultaneously, the state of the vote being first, second, 
 or third motion. 1819. 6. 
 
 Eesolved that, when the Assembly see fit, the numbers 
 
 on a division may be ascertained by the members leaving 
 the House by the doors on the right and left of the modera- 
 
 276 
 
VOT 
 
 tor's cliair according as they vote for the first or second 
 motion, the numbers at each door being counted by the 
 mover of one motion and the seconder of the other. 1860. 3. 
 Vote. In a question as to whether the Commission had ex- 
 ceeded their powers, an objection was taken to those mem- 
 bers voting who had been members of the Commission. 
 The Assembly unanimously overruled the objection, and 
 called for the votes of all who were members of the Assem- 
 bly then present, whether they had been members of the 
 Commission or not. 1813. 8. 
 
 See Election. 
 
 Vote, Casting. In the case of an election of two elders to 
 represent a presbytery in the General Assembly, several 
 were proposed, but on a vote being taken it was found that 
 the three highest had each an equal number of votes. The 
 presbytery allowed the moderator to give a casting vote in 
 favour of two out of the three, and the Assembly without a 
 vote affirmed the judgment of the presbytery and sustained 
 the commission. 1850. 3. 
 
 The settlement of a presentee ordered to be proceeded 
 
 with by the casting vote of the moderator. Com., Aug. 11, 
 1831. 
 
 It having been discovered at a subsequent diet that a 
 
 false vote had been given in a case which had been decided 
 by a majority of one, the Assembly held that they could 
 not review their decision nor allow the moderator to give 
 his casting vote, found that no decision had been given, pro- 
 hibited the clerk from giving extracts, and allowed the case 
 to stand over till next Assembly. 1835, ult. 
 
 Several errors having been committed in taking the 
 
 vote, members are expressly enjoined to observe the stand- 
 ing orders, particularly with respect to rising up and speak- 
 ing articulately when giving their votes, that such irregu- 
 larities may be detected if they occur in future. 1841. 8. 
 Standing order in regard to the mode of taking the 
 
 vote. 1845. 3. 
 
 Foresaid order rescinded. 1846. l. 
 
 Committee to take into consideration the standinsr 
 
 C5 
 
 orders anent the mode of putting questions when divisions 
 are called for in the House, with the view of establishing 
 
 277 
 
yOT — WAT 
 
 one uniform regulation more precise than tlie forms hitherto 
 practised. 1819. 7; 1846. 14. 
 Vote, False. It having been stated to the Assembly that in 
 taking the vote an answer had been given when the name of 
 an absent member was called, a committee was apj)ointed to 
 examine into the circumstances, and consider what means 
 could be adopted to prevent the recurrence of similar irre- 
 gularities. 1837. 8. 
 
 w 
 
 Waldenses. The Assembly renew their expression of warm 
 interest in the venerable and scriptural Church of the Wal- 
 denses. 1861. 14. 
 
 Dr Revel, late moderator of the Waldensian Church, 
 
 introduced to the Assembly. 1862. ii. 
 
 Wales. Address to the Prince of Wales on his marriage. 
 1795. V. 
 
 Act enjoining prayer for Her Royal Highness the 
 
 Princess of Wales. 1 795. vi. 
 
 War. The General Assembly's address to His Majesty on 
 occasion of his declaration of war against the French king. 
 1756. iv. 
 
 Warning and admonition to the people of Scotland 
 
 with reference to the war. Com., March 1, 1798. 
 
 A day of humiliation and prayer appointed on account 
 
 of the war in the East. Com,, March 1, 1854. 
 Conmiittee appointed to consider the case of the •wives 
 
 and cliildren of soldiers and sailors engaged in the war. 
 Com., March 1, 1854. 
 
 An address to Her Majesty on the present situation of 
 
 public affairs, and particularly the war in which the nation 
 
 is now engaged. 1854. i. 
 
 Collections ordered to be made in all churches and 
 
 chapels on behalf of the wives and families of the soldiers 
 and sailors engaged in the war, 1854, ult. 
 A pastoral admonition on the war. Com., June 5, 
 
 1855. 
 Waterloo. A collection ordered to be made in all the par- 
 
 278 
 
WED — WID 
 
 ishes of Scotland for the relief of the sufferers by the 
 glorious and decisive, but sanguinary victory of Waterloo ; 
 which collection amounted to the sum of ^15,766, 7s. 2jd. 
 1816. 5. 
 
 Weddings. Recommendation against abuses at penny-wed- 
 dings. 1719. X. 
 
 Weem. An Act disjoining certain parishes from the Presby- 
 tery of Dunkeld, and forming them into the Presbytery of 
 Weem. 1836. vii. 
 
 Wesleyan. A communication from the conference of Wes- 
 leyan Methodists laid on the table. Com., Nov. 16, 1842. 
 
 Westminster. Committee appointed to consider the subject 
 of the Bicentenary Commemoration of the Assembly of 
 Divines at Westminster. Com., Nov. 16, 1842. 
 
 West Indies. On an overture relative to a Presbyterian estab- 
 lishment in the West Indies, the Assembly found that it did 
 not seem prudent to urge the matter in present circum- 
 stances. 1824, ult. 
 
 Widows. Recommendation anent a centedma of ministers' 
 stipends for the relief of ministers' relicts and children in 
 distress. 1698. is. 
 
 An overture in favour of widows and orphans of de- 
 ceased ministers, proposing a contribution of a tenth of 
 ministers' stipends for one year, and other expedients, to make 
 up a common stock for their support and relief, and the 
 erection of a society for managing that stock, referred to the 
 Commission, that they may think on proper ways to make 
 that project useful and effectual. 1717. ii. 
 
 An Act and recommendation concerning a Fund for 
 
 maintaining the indigent widows and orphans of ministers. 
 1718. iv.; 1723. x.; 1733. 9; 1734, ult.; 1735. iv. 
 
 An overture for providing a yearly annuity to the 
 
 widows of ministers of this Church transmitted to presby- 
 teries. 1742. 8. 
 Said overture approved of, and application to be made 
 
 to the King and Parliament to render the same effectual. 
 Professors allowed to accede to the scheme. 1743. 8, 9, lo. 
 Intimation made that the Assembly's plan had received 
 
 the sanction of both Houses of Parliament and the Royal 
 assent. 1744. 4 and lo. 
 
 279 
 
WID 
 
 Widows. Minister in the Castle of Edinburgh declared to be 
 not admissible as a contributor to the scheme. 1744. 7. 
 
 A collector-general appointed. 1744. 9. 
 
 The first rejDort of the trustees. 1745. 8. 
 
 Presbyteries enjoined to keep a separate register for 
 
 recording particulars relating to the scheme for a provision 
 for ministers' widows. 1744. iv. 
 
 Presbyteries to meet annually between the 11th Nov- 
 
 ember and 11th December, and transmit to the trustees of 
 the Widows' Fund lists relative to the several presbyteries. 
 1745. iv.; 1746. iv.; 1747. iv.; 1757. iv. 
 
 Application to be made to Parliament for certain 
 
 amendments on the Act 17 Geo. II. 1748. 5, 7. 
 
 Declared that the collector has no power of appointing 
 
 a deputy. 1771. 9. 
 
 Certain proposed amendments approved of, and appli- 
 
 cation to be made to Parliament for a new Statute. 1775. 
 
 8, 9 ; 1778. 6. 
 
 Dr Webster gives in a report of his success in getting 
 
 the new Act relating to the Fund established for a pension 
 to ministers' widows passed. 1779. 8. 
 
 Petition of Mr Alexander Yv^'ilson, minister at Camp- 
 
 vere, praying to be admitted upon the widow's scheme, re- 
 ferred to the trustees. 1785. 9. 
 
 Committee appointed to devise a method by which a 
 
 monument may be erected, or some public mark of respect 
 paid, to the memory of the late Dr Alexander Webster, 
 original projector and founder of the scheme by which a 
 fund of provision was made for the widows of the ministers 
 of the Established Church of Scotland. 1791. 7. 
 
 Surplus funds recommended to be lent on heritable 
 
 security, and a sinking fund proposed. 1806. 6. 
 
 Overtures anent annuitants referred to a committee ; 
 
 their report ; and a bill brought into Parliament for effect- 
 ing the object. 1811. 5; 1813. 9; 1814. 3. 
 Dr Nicol thanked for his services in regard to the new 
 
 Act. 1815. 4. 
 Widows' Fund. Salaries of the collector and clerk increased. 
 
 1825. 3. 
 
 Tribute to the memory of Sir Harry Moncreiff. 1828. 4. 
 
 280 
 
WID — WIT 
 
 Widows' Fund. Committee appointed to consider overtures 
 
 as to cases not provided for by the Acts establishing the 
 
 Ministers' Widows' Fund. 1835, 9. 
 Report by the committee on a Supplementary Orphan 
 
 Fund approved of. 1836. 9; 1838. 9; 1841. ii ; 1844. 12; 
 
 1847. 9; 1848. 11. 
 
 Committee on the Supplementary Fund authorised to 
 
 commit to the custody of the collector of the Ministers' 
 Widows' Fund, as interim treasurer, the funds which have 
 been, or may yet be, realised by them. 1853. 11. 
 
 Wigtown. Certain parishes annexed to the Presbyteries of 
 Stranraer and Wigtown. 1699. 4. 
 
 Window Tax. Committee appointed to take the most effec- 
 tual means for having the ministers of the Church relieved 
 from the tax upon window lights. 1758. 7; 1759, ult. ; 
 1762. 7; 1768. 9; 1791. 9; 1814. 5. 
 
 Witchcraft. An overture anent witchcraft or charming trans- 
 mitted to presbyteries. 1699. iii. 
 
 Commission instructed to advise presbyteries in regard 
 
 to cases of witchcraft, sorcery, and charming. 1698. 15 ; 
 1707. 4. 
 
 Address to the Council anent punishing witches. 
 
 1699. 10. 
 Witnesses. Enacted that a person being delator, or informer, 
 
 does not disqualify him from being a witness. 1707. xi. 
 
 chap. ii. 10. 
 Declared that a person having been examined as a 
 
 witness in any part of a process does not disqualify him. from 
 
 being a judge. 1747, ult. 
 
 A witness who had been objected to on account of a 
 
 misnomer, allowed to be recited and examined. 1767, ult. 
 — ■ — Witnesses allowed to be examined cum nota. 1784. 8 ; 
 
 1785. 6; 1829. 6; 1831. 7. 
 
 A kirk-session advised to employ all ecclesiastical means 
 
 in their power to enforce the attendance of a witness, and, 
 failing these, to consult the procurator. 1783, ult. ; 1810. 4; 
 1811.6; 1812. 6; 1813. 5. 
 
 A presbytery authorised to take the deposition of a 
 
 witness residing in London in any way they might tliink 
 best. 1813. 8. 
 
 281 
 
WIT — WOK 
 
 Witnesses. A presbytery found to have acted irregularly, 
 in admitting as witnesses persons against whom relevant 
 charges had been made, and offered to be immediately 
 proved. 1815. 9. 
 
 The evidence of certain witnesses whose names were 
 
 not attached to the original libel declared inadmissible. 
 Com., May 31, 1836. 
 
 Presbytery instructed to close the proof for the libel- 
 
 lers before entering upon the exculpatory proof. Com., Jmie 
 1, 1836. 
 
 Committee appointed to consider and report on the 
 
 citation of witnesses. 1845. 11 
 
 The procurator and agent authorised to select a fa 
 
 vourable case, if any such should occur, for having the 
 question tried at the expense of the Church, in regard to the 
 citation of witnesses. 1846. 13 ; 1848, ult. 
 
 Anent members of presbytery as witnesses. 1858. 5 ; 
 
 1858. 9. 
 
 See Form of Process. 1707. xi. 
 
 iS'ee Standing Orders. 1850. xiv. : 1859. xii. 
 
 Wodrow. Recommendation to all the members who could 
 conveniently sign for copies of Mr Robert Wodrow, minis- 
 ter at Eastwood, his history of this Church during the late 
 persecution and oppression, now ready for the press, to sub- 
 scribe for the same presently; and to all the ministers of 
 this Church who have not signed already to do it at their 
 presbyteries ; and to deal with such in their bounds as are 
 well disposed to encourage this work, and to send up ac- 
 counts of what is done to the clerk of Assembly. 1719. 8. 
 
 Records and MSS. found in the hands of the executors 
 
 of Mr Robert Wodrow handed over to the agents to be 
 examined. 1739, ult. 
 
 ^30 ordered to be paid for certain volumes of MSS. 
 
 mentioned in the report of the agents. 1742. 9; 1747, 
 ult. 
 Worship, Public. An Act prohibiting all innovations in 
 public worship, as dangerous to the Church and contrary to 
 her known principle that nothing is to be admitted in the 
 worship of God but what is prescribed in the Holy Scrip- 
 tures. 1707. XV. 
 
 282 
 
WOR 
 
 Worship, Public. An Act concerning peox-)le's behaviour dur- 
 ing the tune of divine worship. 1709. iv. 
 
 An Act recommending the due observance of the 
 
 Directory for Public Worship approven by Assembly. 1645. 
 10 ; 1705. X. 
 
 Every congregation at each diet of public worship to 
 
 have access to the advantage of hearing a portion of the Old 
 and New Testament read, and the service of every Lord's 
 day should include not only a sermon but a lecture on a 
 passage of the Holy Scriptures. 1856. xi. 
 
 The General Assembly earnestly and solemnly warn all 
 
 members of the Church against the rash adoption of changes 
 in the order and form of public worship, confirmed by Acts 
 of Assembly and presently practised in this Church ; and 
 enjoin all presbyteries, when such innovations are repre- 
 sented as having taken place, to take with all due prudence 
 such course as seems to them most advisable for restoring 
 imiformity within their bounds. 1858, ult. 
 
 Declared that the practice of preaching the Word of 
 
 God, or of conducting the other solemn services of the 
 sanctuary, by persons not didy appointed to the office of the 
 ministry, ought not to be countenanced by the courts or minis- 
 ters of this Church. 1859. 5. 
 
 Found that it was an innovation upon and contrary 
 
 to the law and usage of this Church, in the celebration of 
 public worship, to read prayers from a book either in manu- 
 script or printed, and ministers ordered to conform in offering 
 up prayer to the present ordinary practice of the Church. 
 1859. 7. 
 
 Worship, Family. Recommended that ministers and elders 
 take care that the worship of God be performed in the 
 several families, and that none be ruling elders who make 
 not conscience of this important duty. 1694. xiii. 
 
 Presbyteries earnestly recommended to use their utmost 
 
 endeavour that the worship of God be set up and performed 
 in all its parts in the families within their bounds. 1711. 
 vii. 
 
 A pastoral letter to the people of Scotland on the sub- 
 ject of family worship. 1836. xix. 
 
 283 
 
YOU -^ ZET 
 
 Young Men. Committee appointed to consider the subject 
 of bringing forward promising young men for the ministry. 
 1839. 10 ; 1840. 8. 
 
 Youth. An Act concerning the instruction of youth in the 
 principles of religion. 1705. v. 
 
 Zealand, New. Report of committee in regard to the pro- 
 clamation of banns in New Zealand. 1854. 12. 
 
 Zetland. Reference to the Commission concerning a represen- 
 tation regarding Zetland, with certain overtures thereanent. 
 1701. 21. 
 
 Presbytery of Zetland disjoined from Synod of Ork- 
 ney, and declared to be only subordinate to the General 
 Assembly. 1715. 9; sge]716. 13. 
 
 Commission to certain ministers to visit Zetland, Ork- 
 
 ney, and Caithness, and report. 1700. xiii. 
 
 The Presbyteries of Zetland, Orkney, and Caithness 
 
 joined in one synod. 1704, iv. 
 
 The Presbytery of Zetland divided into the Presby- 
 teries of Lerwick and Burravoe. 1830. viii. 
 
 284 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 I. 
 
 List of Eoyal Commissioners to the General 
 Assembly. 
 
 1690. Jolm Lord Carmichael. 
 1692. Earl of Lothian. 
 
 1694-1699. John Lord Carmichael. 
 
 1700. James Viscount Seafield. 
 
 1701. William Earl of Annandale, 
 
 1702. Patrick Earl of Marchmont. 
 
 1703. James Earl of Seafield. 
 
 1704. William Lord Ross. 
 
 1705. William Marquess of Annandale. 
 1706-1710. David Earl of Glasgow. 
 
 1711. WilHam Marquess of Annandale. 
 
 1712-1714. John Duke of Athole. 
 
 1715-1721. John Earl of Rothes. 
 
 1722. Hugh Earl of Loudon. 
 
 1723. Charles Earl of Hopeton. 
 
 1724. James Earl of Eindlater and Seafield. 
 1725-1726. Hugh Earl of Loudon. 
 
 1727. James Earl of Findlater and Seafield. 
 
 1728. Hugh Earl of Loudon. 
 
 1729. David Earl of Buchan. 
 1730-1731. Hugh Earl of Loudon. 
 1732-1738. William Marquess of Lothian. 
 1739-1740. John Earl of Hyndford. 
 
 285 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 1741-1753. Alexander Earl of Leven. 
 
 1754. John Earl of Hopeton. 
 
 1755-1763. Charles Lord Cathcart. 
 
 1764-1772. John Earl of Glasgow. 
 
 1773-1776. Charles Lord Cathcart. 
 
 1777-1782. George Earl of Dalhousie. 
 
 1783-1795. David Earl of Leven. 
 
 1796-1801. David Earl of Leven and Melville. 
 
 1802-1816. Francis Lord Napier. 
 
 1817-1818. William Earl of Errol. 
 
 1819-1824. George Earl of Morton. 
 
 1825-1830. James Ochonchar Lord Forbes. 
 
 1831-1841. Robert Montgomery Hamilton Lord Belhaven and 
 
 Stenton. 
 1842-1846. John Marquess of Bute. 
 1847-1851. Robert Montgomery Hamilton Lord Belhaven and 
 
 Stenton. 
 1852. Wniiam David Earl of Mansfield. 
 
 1853-1857. Robert Montgomery Hamilton Lord Belhaven and 
 
 Stenton. 
 1858-1854. WiUiam David Earl of Mansfield. 
 1860-1863. Robert Montgomery Hamilton Lord Belhaven and 
 
 Stenton. 
 
 II. 
 
 MODERATOES OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 1690. Mr Hugh Kennedy, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1694. ... John Law, minister at Edinburgh. 
 1695-6. ... Patrick Simson, minister at Renfrew. 
 
 1697. ... William Crichton, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1698. ... George Meldrum, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1699. ... George Hamilton, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1700. ... David Blair, minister at Edinbvirgh. 
 
 1701. ... Thomas Wilkie, minister, Canongate, Edinburgh. 
 
 1702. ... David Williamson, minister. West Kirk, Edinburgh. 
 
 1703. ... George Meldrum, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1704. ... Thomas Wilkie, minister, Canongate, Edinburgh. 
 
 286 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 1705. Mr William Carstares, Principal of the College of Edin- 
 
 burgh. 
 
 1706. ... William Wishart, minister at South Leith. 
 
 1707. ... John Stirling, Principal of the College of Glasgow. 
 
 1708. ... William Carstares, Principal of the College of Edin- 
 
 burgh. 
 
 1709. ... John Currie, minister at Haddington. 
 
 1710. ... William Mitchell, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1711. ... William Carstares, Principal of the College of Edin- 
 
 burgh. 
 
 1712. ... William Hamilton, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1713. ... William Wishart, minister at South Leith. 
 
 1714. ... William Mitchell, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1715. ... William Carstares, Principal of the College of Edin- 
 
 burgh. 
 
 1716. ... William Hamilton, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1717. ... William Mitchell, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1718. ... William Wishart, Principal of the College, Edinburgh. 
 
 1719. ... James Grierson, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1720. ... William Hamilton, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1721. ... Thomas Black, minister at Perth. 
 
 1722. ... William Mitchell, minister at Edinbiirgh. 
 
 1723. ... James Smith, minister at Cramond. 
 
 1724. ... William Wishart, Principal of the College, Edinburgh. 
 
 1725. ... James Alston, minister at Dirleton. 
 
 1726. . . . William Mitchell, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1727. ... William Hamilton, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1728. ... William Wishart, Principal of the College, Edinburgh. 
 
 1729. ... James Alston, minister at Dirleton. 
 
 1730. ... William Hamilton, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1731. ... James Smith, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1732. ... Neil Campbell, Principal of the College, Glasgow. 
 
 1733. ... John Gowdie, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1734. ... James Gordon, minister at Alford. 
 
 1735. ... Alexander Anderson, minister at St Andrews. 
 
 1736. ... Lauchliu M'Intosh, minister at Errol. 
 
 1737. ... Neil Campbell, Principal of the College, Glasgow. 
 
 1738. ... James Ramsay, minister at Kelso. 
 
 1739. ... James Bannatyne, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1740. ... George Logan, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1741. ... James Eamsay, minister at Kelso. 
 
 1742. ... Thomas Tullidelph, Principal of St Leonard's College, 
 
 St Andrews. 
 
 287 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 1743. Mr Robert Wallace, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1744. ... John Adams, minister at Dalrymple. 
 
 1745. Dr William Wishart, Principal of the College of Edin- 
 
 bm^gh. 
 
 1746. Mr John Lumisden, Professor of Divinity, King's College, 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 1747. ... Eobert Kinloch, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1748. ... George Wishart, minister at Edinburgh.* 
 
 1749. ... Patrick Cuming, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1750. ... Robert Paton, minister at Renfrew. 
 
 1751. ... John Lumisden, Professor of Divinity, Aberdeen. 
 
 1752. Dr Patrick Cuming, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1753. Mr Alexander Webster, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1754. ... Robert Hamilton, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1755. ... George Reid, minister at St Evox. 
 
 1756w Dr Patrick Cuming, Professor of Church History, Edin- 
 burgh. 
 
 1757. Mr William Leechman, Professor of Divinity, Glasgow. 
 
 1758. ... Thomas Turnbull, minister at Borthwick. 
 
 1759. ... George Kay, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1760. Dr Robert Hamilton, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1761. ... John Hyndman, minister at West Kirk, Edinburgh. 
 
 1762. ... Robert Trail, Professor of Divinity, Glasgow. 
 
 1763. ... William Robertson, Principal, University, Edinburgh. 
 
 1764. ... Alexander Gerard, Professor of Divinity, Aberdeen. 
 
 1765. ... James Oswald, minister at Methven. 
 
 1766. ... John Hamilton, minister at Glasgow. 
 
 1767. ... James Murison, Principal, New College, St Andrews. 
 
 1768. ... Gilbert Hamilton, minister at Cramond. 
 
 1769. ..." James M 'Knight, minister at Maybole. 
 
 1770. ... Alexander Carlyle, minister at Inveresk. 
 
 1771. Mr Robert Walker, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1772. ... Adam Ferguson, minister at Moidin. 
 
 1773. Dr John Drysdale, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1774. ... Robert Henry, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1775. ... David Shaw, minister at Coylton. 
 
 1776. ... John Ker, minister at Forfar. 
 
 1777. Mr James Brown, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 * Previous to Mr Wishart's election, he being principal clerk to the General 
 Assembly, it was agreed that, in the event of his being chosen moderator, his 
 office of clerk should not thereby be vacated, but that he should be empowered 
 to depute one, of whom the Assembly approved, to act for him in that office, 
 until the next General Assembly was constituted. 
 
 288 
 
^l.i. l'JJi^>iJJ.^i 
 
 1778. Dr Patrick Grant, minister at Urray. 
 
 1779. ... James Gillespie, minister at St Andrews. 
 
 1780. ... Hary Spens, minister at Wemyss. 
 
 1781. ... William Dalrymple, minister at Ayr. 
 
 1782. ... Joseph M'Cormick, minister at Prestonpans. 
 
 1783. ... Henry Grieve, minister at Dalkeith. 
 
 1784. ... John Drysdale, minister at Edinburgh * 
 
 1785. Sir Harry Moncrieff Wellwood, Bart., West Church, 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 1786. Dr Duncan Shaw, minister at Aberdeen. 
 
 1787. Mr Robert Liston, minister at Aberdour. 
 
 1788. Dr Archibald Da\adson, Principal of the College of Glasgow. 
 
 1789. ... George Hill, Professor of Divinity, St Andrews. 
 
 1790. ... John Walker, minister at Colinton. 
 
 1791. ... Robert Small, minister at Dundee, 
 
 1792. ... Andrew Hunter, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1793. ... Thomas Hardy, Professor of Church History, Edin- 
 
 burgh. 
 
 1794. ... Robert Arnot, Professor of Divinity, St Andrews. 
 
 1795. ... James Meek, minister at Cambuslang. 
 
 1796. ... Wniiam Greenfield, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1797. ... John Adamson, minister at St Andrews. 
 
 1798. ... William Taylor, minister at Glasgow. 
 
 1799. ... William Moodie, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1800. ... George H. Baird, Principal of the College of Edinburgh. 
 
 1801. ... William Ritchie, minister at Kilwinning. 
 
 1802. ... James Finlayson, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1803. ... Gilbert Gerard, Professor of Divinity, Aberdeen. 
 
 1804. ... John Inglis, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1805. ... George Hamilton, minister at Gladsmuir. 
 
 1806. ... William Taylor, junior, minister at Glasgow. 
 
 1807. ... James Sheriffs, minister at Aberdeen. 
 
 1808. ... Andrew Grant, minister at Kilmarnock. 
 
 1809. ... Francis Nicoll, minister at Mains and Strathmartin; 
 
 1810. ... Hugh Meiklejohn, minister at Abercorn. 
 
 1811. ... Alexander Rankin, minister at Glasgow. 
 
 1812. ... WilUam Macmorine, minister at Car laverock. 
 
 1813. ... Andrew Brown, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1814. ... David Ritchie, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 * This year the retiring Moderator propo.sed two candidates for the chair — 
 viz., Dr John Drysdale and Dr John Macfarlane. Dr Drysdale was elected by 
 a great majority, against which election several members protested as illegal 
 and unconstitutional. 
 
 289 T 
 
APPENDIX. ^ 
 
 1815. Dr Lewis Gordon, minister at Drainie. 
 
 1816. ... John Cook, Professor of Divinity, St Andrews. 
 
 1817. ... Gavin Gibb, minister at Glasgow. 
 
 1818. ... John Campbell, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1819. ... Duncan M'Farlane, minister at Drymen. 
 
 1820. ... Thomas M'Kight, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1821. ... Duncan Mearns, Professor of Divinity, Aberdeen.* 
 
 1822. ... David Lamont, minister at Kirkpatrick-Durham. 
 
 1823. ... Alexander Brunton, Professor of Oriental Languages, 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 1824. ... Andrew Duncan, minister at Ratho. 
 
 1825. ... George Cook, minister at Laurencekirk. 
 
 1826. ... Thomas Taylor, minister at Tibbermore. 
 
 1827- ... Robert Haldane, Principal of St Mary's College, St 
 Andrews. 
 
 1828. ... Stevenson M'Gill, Professor of Divinity, Glasgow. 
 
 1829. ... Patrick Forbes, minister at Old Machar. 
 
 1830. ... William Singer, minister at Kirkpatrick-Juxta. 
 
 1831. ... James Wallace, minister at Whitekirk. 
 
 1832. ... Thomas Chalmers, Professor of Divinity, Edinburgh. 
 
 1833. ... John Stirling, minister at Craigie. 
 
 1834. ... Patrick M'Farlan, minister at Greenock. 
 
 1835. ... William Aird Thomson, minister at Perth. 
 
 1836. ... Norman Macleod, minister at Glasgow. 
 
 1837. ... Mathew Gardiner, minister at Both well. + 
 
 1838. ... William Muir, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1839. ... Henry Duncan, minister at Ruthwell. 
 
 1840. ... Angus Makellar, minister at Pencaitland. + 
 
 1841. ... Robert Gordon, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1842. ... David Welsh, Professor of Church Histoiy, Edinburgh. 
 
 1843. . . . Duncan Macfarlan, Principal of the College of Glasgow. 
 
 1844. ... John Lee, Piincipal of the College of Edinbxirgh. 
 
 1845. ... Alexander Hill, Prof essor of Divinity, Glasgow. 
 
 1846. ... James PauU, minister at Tullynessle. 
 
 1847. ... John Paul, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1848. ... George Buist, Professor of Chm'ch History, St Andrews. 
 
 1849. ... Alexander L. Simpson, minister at Kirknewton. 
 
 1850. ... John Graham, minister at Killearn. 
 
 1851. ... John Macleod, minister at Morven. 
 
 * Dr George Cook was also proposed as a candidate this and the followincr 
 year. 
 
 t Dr John Lee of Edinburgh was also put in nomination, 
 
 t Dr Alexander Hill of Dailly was also proposed. 
 
 290 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 1852. Dr L. "\\'. Forbes, minister at Boharin. 
 
 1853. ... J. Barr, minister at Glasgow. 
 
 1854. ... James Grant, D.C.L., minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 1855. ... Andrew Bell, minister at Linlithgow. 
 
 1856. ... John Crombie, minister at Scone. 
 
 1857. ... James Robertson, Professor of Church History, Edin- 
 
 burgh. 
 
 1858. ... Matthew Leishman, minister at Govan. 
 
 1859. ... John Cook, minister at St Andrews. 
 
 1860. ... James Maitland, minister at Kells. 
 
 1861. ... Colin Smith, minister at Inverary. 
 
 1862. ... James Bisset, minister at Bourtie. 
 
 1863. ... James Craik, minister at Glasgow. 
 
 III. 
 
 Principal Clerks of the General Assembly 
 
 1690-1694. 
 1694-1695. 
 1695-1701. 
 1701-1703. 
 1703-1731. 
 1731-1746. 
 1746-1778. 
 1778-1785. 
 1785-1789. 
 1789-1807. 
 1807-1828. 
 1828-1859. 
 1859-1862, 
 1862. 
 
 Mr John Spalding. 
 
 Robert Park, advocate. 
 
 John Baunatyne, minister at Lanark. 
 
 David Dundas, advocate. 
 
 John Dundas, advocate. 
 
 William Grant, advocate. 
 
 George Wishart, minister at Edinburgh. 
 
 George Wishart and Dr John Drysdale. 
 Dr John Drysdale. 
 Professor Andrew Dalzell. 
 Mr Andrew Dimcan, minister at Ratho. 
 Dr John Lee. 
 
 . . . Alexander Lockhart Simpson of Kirknewton. 
 . . . John Cook of Haddington. 
 
 IV. 
 Sub-Clerks of the General Assemblv 
 
 1 701-1 738. Mr Nicol Spence. 
 
 1738-1743. ... Nicol Spence and Mr Robert M'Intosh. 
 
 291 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 1743-1753. 
 1753-1754. 
 1754-1781. 
 1781-1802. 
 
 1802-1808. 
 1808-1826. 
 1826-1828. 
 1828-1859. 
 1859-1862. 
 1862. 
 
 Mr Robert M'lntosh and Mr John Baillie. 
 ... John Baillie and Mr James Edmonston, 
 . . . James Edmonston. 
 Dr William Gloag. 
 
 Thomas M 'Knight and Dr David PJtchie. 
 
 Thomas M 'Knight. 
 
 Thomas M 'Knight and Dr John Lee. 
 
 Alexander L. Simpson. 
 
 John Cook, Haddington. 
 
 John Tulloch, Principal of St Mary's College, St 
 Andrews. 
 
 V. 
 
 List of Procurators and Advocates in Ordinary 
 FOR THE Church. 
 
 1706-1731. 
 1731-1746. 
 1746-1778. 
 1778-1806. 
 1806-1831. 
 1831-1856. 
 1856. 
 
 Mr John Dundas of Philipston. 
 
 William Grant, afterwards Lord Prestongrange. 
 David Dalrymple, afterwards Lord Westhall. 
 William Robertson, afterwards Lord Eobertson. 
 John Connell, afterwards Sir John Connell. 
 Robert Bell. 
 
 Alexander Shank Cook appointed joint procurator 
 with Mr Bell. 
 
 YI. 
 
 List op Agents for the Church. 
 
 1 690- 1 706. Mr John Blair. 
 
 1706-1722. ... John Blaii- and Mr Mcol Spence, joint agents. 
 
 1722-1738. ... Mcol Spence. 
 
 1738-1743. ... Nicol Spence and Mr Robert M'Litosh, joint 
 
 agents. 
 1 743-1753. . . . Robert M 'Intosh and Mr John Baillie, W. S". , joint 
 
 agents. 
 1753-1754. ... John Baillie and Mr James Edmonston, joint 
 
 agents. 
 
 292 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 1754-1781. Mr James Edmonston. 
 1781-1795. ... George Oairncross. 
 
 William Murray. 
 
 William Murray and Mr John Murray. 
 
 WilHam Young, W.S. 
 
 John Beatson Bell, W.S. 
 
 1795-1809. 
 1809-1831. 
 1831-1855. 
 1855. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Standing Orders of the General Assembly of the 
 Church of Scotland. 
 
 Act XII. OF Assembly 1859. 
 
 Edinburgh, May 30, 1859. Sesa. ult. 
 The General Assembly called for the Heport of the Committee on 
 Standing Orders, and approved of the same ; and declare and 
 enact that in future the following shall be observed as the Stand- 
 ing Orders for Regulating the Business of the House : — 
 
 As TO THE Commissions of Parties elected as 
 Members of Assembly^ 
 
 1. All commissions to members of an ensuing Assembly shall 
 be transmitted, by the parties elected, to the agent for the Church, 
 as soon as conveniently may be after the date of election, and not 
 later than the second Thursday in the month of May in which 
 such Assembly is to meet ; and the agent shall, on a day not later 
 than three days previous to the first day on which the Assembly 
 meets, submit all commissions so transmitted to him, to the pro- 
 curator and clerks of the Assembly, who, along with the agent, 
 shall constitute a standing committee, — of which the agent shall 
 be convener, — for examination of commissions transmitted to the 
 agent as aforesaid ; and the said committee shall, by their con- 
 vener, report to the Assembly, at its first diet, how far the said 
 commissions appear to be regular and according to law and prac- 
 tice, and whether any of the same be, in these respects, defective. 
 
 2. Along with commissions in favour of ruling elders, there shall 
 be transmitted to the agent the certificate required by the Act of 
 Assembly 1839, cap. 12, anent the qualification of representative 
 elders. 
 
 293 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 H. All commissions reported by the ageut's committee to be de- 
 fective, or which, on the report of the said committee, shall be 
 objected to by ?»,ny party having interest, or by any member of 
 Assembly, shall be remitted by the Assembly to a committee of 
 nine of its members, of whom three shall be a quorum ; and the 
 committee of Assembly shall report upon the said commissions to 
 the diet of Assembly held next after the date of the appointment 
 of the said committee. 
 
 4. It shall be competent to lodge with the agent for the Church 
 commissions which have not been previously transmitted to him 
 in terms of section 1, supra, at any period during the sitting of 
 the Assembly ; and such commissions shall be suljmitted by the 
 agent to the Assembly at their meeting on the day next after the 
 day on which the commissious shall have been so lodged, and shall 
 either be disposed of by the Assembly at once, or be remitted to 
 their Committee on Disputed Commissions, as to the Assembly 
 shall seem proper. 
 
 5. The Committee on Disputed Commissions shall, if called upon, 
 or if it shall appear to the committee necessary or expedient so to 
 do, hear the party whose commission is objected to, by himself or 
 by his counsel or agent, in support of his commission ; and also 
 any party or parties who may object to such commission. 
 
 II. 
 
 As TO Constituting the Assembly, and the Appointment of, 
 AND Procedure before, the Committees for Despatch 
 OF Business. 
 
 6. The commissioners elected to serve in the Assembly shall 
 convene in the Assembly Hall on the day fixed for the meeting of 
 Assembly, at the usual hour, and after Sermon, according to the 
 present practice, — when, after prayer by the moderator of the last 
 preceding General Assembly, the names of all parties whose com- 
 missions have beefi. lodged with the agent previous to the meeting 
 of Assembly shall be read by him to the House. 
 
 7. The election of a moderator shall then be made. 
 
 8. Her Majesty's commission to the Lord High Commissioner 
 shall then be read and recorded. 
 
 9. Her Majesty's letter to the Assembly shall then be read, and 
 a committee shall be appointed to frame an address in answer 
 thereto. 
 
 10. The report of the agent's committee upon commissions 
 transmitted to or otherwise lodged with the agent shall then be 
 
 294 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 called for and read, and shall be disposed of in manner prescribed 
 in section 3, supra. 
 
 11. The following committees shall then be nominated, — viz., 
 Committee on Disputed Commissions ; Committee on Overtures ; 
 Committee on Bills ; Committee for Arranging the Order of Busi- 
 ness ; Committee for Classing Returns to Overtures ; Committee 
 for Revising the Record of the Commission. 
 
 12. When there is a vacancy in any of the offices of the ordinary 
 office-bearers of the Assembly, such steps as to the Assembly may 
 appear proper shall then be taken for supplying the vacancy. 
 
 18. The committees appointed in terms of section 11, supra, 
 shall meet respectively at the times and places specified in the 
 minute of their appointment ; and the Committees on Bills and 
 Overtm^es shall respectively make a report to the Assembly, at its 
 diet next following the diet when the said committees w^ere ap- 
 pointed, and at such times thereafter as the state of the business 
 brought before them may render expedient, or as the Assembly 
 shall direct. 
 
 14. The Committee for Arranging the Business of the Assembly 
 shall report to the Assembly from time to time as the state of the 
 business may render expedient ; and the Committee for Revising 
 the Record of the Commission shall report to the Assembly before 
 its close, and as soon as may be after the appointment of the said 
 committee. 
 
 15. Overtures from synods or presbyteries shall be presented to 
 the Committee on Overtiu-es by the commissioners from the pres- 
 bytery, or by the commissioners from some presbytery within the 
 bounds of the synod promoting the overtme ; and no overture 
 from a synod or presbj^ery shall be transmitted to the Assembly 
 by the Committee on Overtures, if not so presented to them. 
 
 16. Overtm-es by individual members of the Assembly shall be 
 presented to the Committee on Overtures by the parties promoting 
 such overtiu-es ; and no such overture shall be transmitted to the 
 Assembly by the Committee on Overtures unless it shall be so pre- 
 sented to the committee. 
 
 17. Applications to the Committee on Bills shall be made by 
 petition, subscribed by a party having an interest in the cause or 
 other matter referred to in the said petition, or by his counsel or 
 didy authorised agent ; and in the said petition there shall be 
 specitied the cause or other matter sought to be transmitted to 
 the Assembly, and all documents connected therewith also souo-ht 
 to be transmitted. 
 
 18. Along with applications for transmission to the Assembly, 
 
 295 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 of appeals, or of dissents and complaints against the judgments of 
 inferior courts, there shall be produced to the committee an extract 
 of the judgment complained of, and an extract or certified copy of 
 the relative reasons of ap2)eal, or of dissent and complaint, with 
 all documents or copies certified by the clerk of the court whose 
 judgment is appealed against to be correct copies of all documents 
 forming part of the record in the inferior court. 
 
 19. In all causes brought up to the Assembly by appeal or other- 
 wise, the record shall be held to consist of the entire minutes of 
 the inferior courts in relation to the cause, and of the evidence, 
 whether parole or documentary, adduced in the same, whether 
 engrossed in the minutes or lodged in the inferior court and kept 
 in reteiitis ; and no documents not forming part of the record 
 shall be transmitted by the Committee on Bills to the Assembly, 
 in connection with any cause, with the exception of reasons of ap- 
 ]ieal, or of dissent and complaint, which shall, in all cases where 
 tendered, be transmitted along with the record. 
 
 20. When there shall be more than one appeal in the same cause, 
 or* more than one dissent and complaint, or one or more appeals, 
 as well as one or more dissents and complaints, it shall not be neces- 
 sary to produce, along with the petition to the committee in each 
 appeal, or dissent and complaint, the record in the cause, or a 
 certified co])y of the same ; but it shall be sufficient to refer to the 
 record, as produced along with the petition relative to any other 
 appeal or dissent and complaint ; provided always, that along with 
 every petition to transmit an appeal, or dissent and complaint, 
 there shall be produced an extract of the judgment comj^lained of. 
 
 21. Where any cause shall be referred by an inferior court to 
 the General Assembly, the clerk of such inferior court shall, as 
 soon as may be after the reference has been made, transmit to the 
 agent for the Chiu^ch the record in such cause, or a duly certified 
 extract or copy of the same ; and along with every application to 
 the committee to transmit such reference to the Assembly, there 
 shall be produced an extract of the minute of the inferior court 
 containing the reference, and the petition shall refer to the record, 
 or to the extract of the same, as having been transmitted to, and 
 as being in the hands of, the agent for the Chiu'ch. 
 
 22. That in the cases specified in the last preceding section, the 
 agent for the Church shall produce to the committee the record 
 in any cause transmitted to him as aforesaid, and referred to in 
 any application to the committee; and the committee, if they 
 shall agree to transmit the reference to the Assembly, shall trans- 
 mit, along therewith, the record in the cause. 
 
 296 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 28. That along with all applications to the committee to trans- 
 mit to the Assembly original petitions, or other applications to 
 the Assembly in the first instance, there shall be produced to the 
 committee a wi-itten copy of such petition or other application, 
 subscribed by the party promoting the same, or by his counsel 
 or agent, and all documents referred to in the said petition, or 
 upon which the petitioner intends to found in support of his 
 application, and which are not already before the House. 
 
 III. 
 
 Regulations as to Printing. 
 
 24. In causes brought before the Assembly by appeal, involv- 
 ing the merits of the cause, the appellants shall print, in the form 
 at present in use, and shall lodge with the agent for the Church, 
 not less than 450 copies of the judgment or deliverance com- 
 plained of, and relative record, not later than the Monday pre- 
 ceding the day fixed for the meeting of the Assembly; and no 
 such cause shall be entertained by the Assembly, where it shall 
 appear, when the cause is called for discussion, that such prints 
 have not, when the cause is so called, been lodged with the agent 
 for the Church. 
 
 25. In causes brought before the Assembly by dissent and com- 
 plaint, invohang the merits of the cause, it shall be optional to 
 the complainers either to comply with the regulations as to print- 
 ing prescribed by the last preceding section in the case of appeals, 
 or to lodge with the agent for the Church, at the time and in the 
 manner jjrovided with regard to prints in appeals, a complete 
 wi'itten cojiy of the judgment complained of, and relative record. 
 
 26. In appeals, or dissents and comf»laints, upon incidental 
 points not involving the merits of the cause, the appellant or 
 complainer shall print, or furnish written copies, and shall lodge 
 with the agent for the Church, in manner above provided with 
 regard to appeals and dissents and complaints upon the merits, 
 and under a similar sanction, the judgment com[)lained of, and 
 such parts of the relative record as may have a bearing upon the 
 said judgment ; provided always, that in the case of such appeals 
 and complaints upon incidental matters, the appellant or com- 
 plainer shall serve ui)ou the respondent, or his known agent, on 
 the same day on which he shall lodge his print or written co])y 
 of the proceedings with the agent for the Church, a similar print 
 or written copy of such proceedings ; and it shall be competent 
 
 297 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 for the respondents, at any time before the hearing of the cause, 
 to print, or furnish a written copy, as the case may be, of such 
 additional portions of the proceedings as they may think lit. In 
 all cases where prints are lodged with the agent for the Church, 
 by either of the parties in a cause, in terms of these regulations, 
 the agent shall be entitl'^d, on application made to him for that 
 purpose, to supply six copies of such prints to the opposite party 
 or parties in the cause, or to his or their duly authorised agents. 
 
 27. When an inferior court shall refer a cause to the Assembly, 
 the parties to the said cause shall, at their joint expense, print 
 and lodge with the agent for the Church the minute containing 
 the reference and relative record, at the same time as is provided 
 with regard to the print in the case of appeals ; imder certifica- 
 tion that if any of the parties shall refuse to contribute his share 
 of the expense of such print, before the time when the cause is 
 called for discussion, he shall be considered as having deserted 
 the cause, and shall not be entitled to be heard. 
 
 28. Parties promoting original petitions, or other applications 
 to the Assembly in the first instance, shall print and lodge 
 with the agent for the Church, on or before the Monday preced- 
 ing the day on which the Assembly meets, not less than 450 
 copies of such petition or other application, and of all documents 
 transmitted along therewith to the Assembly by the Committee 
 on Bills ; provided always, that in causes arising out of trials for 
 licence or ordination, or out of matters relating to Church ordi- 
 nances, or any matter not involving the interests of private par- 
 ties, brought before the Assembly by reference, or by petition 
 presented to the Assembly by any minister or member of a 
 Church court in the discharge of his public duty as such, it shall 
 be optional to the court making the reference, or to the party or 
 parties insisting in such cause, either to print and lodge with the 
 agent printed copies of the proceedings in the same, in manner 
 already provided with regard to appeals, or to lodge with the 
 agent a written copy of the said proceedings, in manner i)rovided 
 with regard to dissents and complaints. 
 
 29. The parties promoting . any overtvtres to the General Assem- 
 bly shall print and lodge with the agent for the Church, on or 
 before the Monday of the week in which the Assembly meets, 
 not less than 450 copies of such overture ; provided always, that 
 in the case of any overtures relating to matters emerging after 
 the meeting of the Assembly, such overtures shall be printed and 
 lodged with the agent at least two days before discussion of the 
 same by the Assembly. 
 
 298 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 30. The clerk of the Assembly shall preserve two copies of 
 every print lodged with, the agent for the Church in manner above 
 provided ; one copy of which print, having a copy of the judgment 
 of the Assembly in the cause to which it relates prefixed or an- 
 nexed thereto, shall be bound up and kept in the records, and the 
 other copy, also having the judgment written thereupon, shall be 
 lodged in the library. 
 
 IV. 
 Order of Pleading in Causes. 
 
 31. In causes brought before the Assembly by appeal, or by 
 dissent and complaint, where there is only one appellant or com- 
 plainer, or one set of appellants pr complainers, concurring in the 
 same reasons of appeal, or of dissent and com])laint, and one 
 respondent, or one set of respondents, concurring in the same 
 answers to the reasons of ap}ieal, or of dissent and complaint, the 
 case for the apj^ellant, or comjilainer, shall be stated by himself 
 or by his counsel, who at the same time shall submit such argu- 
 ment upon the case as he shall think tit ; and the party or counsel 
 so stating the appeal or complaint shall be followed by the re- 
 
 •spondent or his counsel ; and at the close of the answer to the 
 opening statement for the appellant, he shall be entitled to be 
 again heard, and the respondent shall also be entitled to be heard 
 in answer to the second speech for the appellant or complainei- ; 
 and if, in his final answer, the respondent or his coimsel shall 
 state any fact, or submit any argument not adverted to in his 
 answer to the opening statement for the ap})ellant, the appellant 
 or complainer shall be entitled to a reply upon the new matter 
 introduced in the final answer for the respondent; but with the 
 exception of this right of re[)ly so limited, in no case shall more 
 than two speeches be allowed to each })arty at the bar. 
 
 32. In such causes as those referred to in the last preceding 
 article, and in which there are more than one appellant or set of 
 appellants, and respondents, insisting on the a[)peal, or dissent 
 and complaint, or supporting the judgment complained of, on 
 different grounds, and in separate reasons or answers, each appel- 
 lant, or complainer, shall be entitled to open and state his separate 
 case, and each respondent shall be entitled to make his separate 
 answer, and the debate shall be closed with a reply for the seve- 
 ral appellants ; provided always, that it shall be competent to the 
 j)arties, with consent of the House, to make any arrangement for 
 
 299 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 conducting the debate other than that herein prescribed, which 
 shall have the effect of limiting, farther than is herein done, the 
 number of speeches to be made from the bar. 
 
 33. In causes brought before the Assembly by reference from 
 an inferior court, the reference shall be stated to the House by 
 one of the commissioners of the presbytery, or by a commissioner 
 from a presbytery within the bounds of the synod making the re- 
 ference, in his place as a member of the House, or by some mem- 
 ber of such presbytery or synod specially appointed for that pur- 
 pose ; and the Assembly shall thereafter hear the parties in the 
 cause referred, in such order as the shape of the case may seem to 
 require, keeping in view the regulations in the last two preceding 
 articles. 
 
 34. It shall be competent for any member of an inferior court 
 whose judgment is brought under review of the Assembly, to 
 appear at the bar in support of the judgment ; but where commis- 
 sioners have been specially appointed by the inferior courts to 
 support their judgment, the Assembly shall not hear any member 
 of such court, other than one of the members so appointed, unless 
 any member not so appointed, and who wishes to be heard, can 
 show a separate and pecidiar interest to support the judgment ; 
 and it shall, in all such cases, be competent to the Assembly to 
 limit the number of members of an inferior comi; who shall be 
 heard in support of the judgment under review. 
 
 35. Where a judgment of a synod, affirming a judgment of a 
 presbytery, is brought under review of the Assembly, the members 
 of presbytery shall have no status as parties at the bar, except in 
 the character of members of the synod ; but where a reversal by a 
 synod, of a judgment of a presbytery, is under review, the pres- 
 bytery may appear and be heard at the bar of the Assembly, as 
 appellants against the judgment, provided always that they com- 
 ply with the regulations herein contained, regarding causes brought 
 under review of the Assembly by appeal. 
 
 36. Where a synod reverses a judgment of a j)resbytery, on a 
 dissent and complaint, and the presbytery appeal against the re- 
 versal, the complainers in the dissent and complaint to the synod 
 may appear, and be heard at the bar of the Assembly, as respond- 
 ents to the appeal for the presbytery. 
 
 37. In causes brought before the Assembly by petition, or other 
 application to the Assembly in the first instance, the party pro- 
 moting the said application shall be entitled to be heard in sup- 
 ])ort of the same ; and the Assembly, if required so to do, shall 
 also hear an answer from any party upon whom they may have 
 
 300 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 directed such application to be served, or whom they shall con- 
 sider to be a proper respondent ; and the debate at the bar shall 
 be closed with a reply from the party promoting the application. 
 
 Order of Debate in the House, and as to Putting the 
 Question and Taking the Vote. 
 
 38. It shall be competent to any member of Assembly to make 
 such motion as he shall think fit, upon any matter regularly 
 brought imder the consideration of the Assembly ; and any mem- 
 ber so moving shall state the terms of his motion in writing, to 
 be laid upon the table of the House. It shall not be competent 
 for any member to withdraw a motion which he has once made, or 
 so to vary the terms of his motion as to render the same in sub- 
 stance another motion, without the leave of the Assembly. 
 
 39. When a motion so made is seconded, it shall be competent 
 for any member to move an amendment upon the same, of which 
 he shall also state the terms in writing ; and when the motion and 
 amendment have been duly made, seconded, and laid upon the 
 table, it shall be competent for any member to be heard in support 
 of one or other of the propositions before the House ; and the de- 
 bate shall be closed with a reply, if he think fit to claim a reply, 
 from the mover of the motion. 
 
 40. When there is only one amendment to the motion proposed 
 to the House, the vote shall be taken at the close of the debate, 
 upon the motion and amendment. 
 
 41. Where there is more than one amendment, the vote shall 
 be first taken upon the question, which of the amendments shall 
 be put against the motion ; and this question shall be decided 
 by one or more votes, according as there are two or more amend- 
 ments submitted to the House. 
 
 42. All motions after the first shall be dealt with as amend- 
 ments on the first motion, to the effect of being disposed of in 
 manner above provided in article 41. 
 
 43. It shall be competent to any member of the House present 
 at the vote to enter u]ion the minutes a dissent from the judgment 
 or resolution of the House, immediately after the vote ; and to 
 lodge thereafter his reasons of dissent, to which any member pre- 
 sent at the vote may adhere, either when such dissent is taken, or 
 at the next diet of the Assembly thereafter. But it shall not be 
 
 301 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 competent to enter a dissent at any diet after that at whieli the 
 resolution dissented from was passed. 
 
 VI. 
 
 As TO Miscellaneous Business. 
 
 44. All applications for constitiitions for new churches, and the 
 relative documents, shall, along with the feudal titles of the 
 churches and grounds, be transmitted, one month before the 
 meeting of each Assembly, to the Home Mission Committee, or 
 such other committee as the Assembly may have specially ap- 
 pointed for receiving the same, along with extracts of the approval 
 of the proposed constitutions by the presbyteries of the respective 
 bounds, or of their deliverances upon the proposals ; and such 
 committee shall revise the proposed constitutions and examine the 
 titles, and report to the Assembly their opinion as to any altera- 
 tions that should be made on the proposed constitutions, the said 
 committee giving to all parties who may have appeared before the 
 respective presbyteries, eight days' notice of the day fixed for the 
 consideration of their case, in order that they may attend for their 
 interest, — certifying all j^arties apj)lying for constitutions for new 
 churches, that if they fail so to transmit for revisal and examination 
 the documents aforesaid, their applications will not be entertained 
 by the Assembly : Provided always, that where the said docu- 
 ments have been transmitted, they must also be thereafter regularly 
 passed to the Assembly through the Committee of Bills, in com- 
 mon form ; and all parties who have made compearance in the 
 presbyteries shall be entitled, as at present, to be heard before 
 the Assembly to which the applications are so passed, or any com- 
 mittee to be appointed by them, on their objections to the consti- 
 tutions for the proposed chmxhes, or to the report of the Home 
 Mission, or other committee specially appointed as aforesaid. 
 
 45. Manuscript reports to the Assembly shall be written upon 
 foolscap paper, and so as to admit of being bound up into volimies, 
 and it shall not then be necessary to engross them in the Record. 
 
 46. Where several overtures have been transmitted to presby- 
 teries by the Assemblj^ the return by the presbytery to each over- 
 ture shall be written upon a separate sheet of foolscap paper. 
 
 47. The Standing Orders shall be read over by one of the clerks 
 on the first day of the meeting of every Assembly, if any member 
 shall require that they shall be so read ; and any motion for re- 
 peal or amendment of any of the Orders shall be brought before 
 
 302 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 the Assembly in like manner with overtures in regard to other 
 matters ; provided always, that it shall be competent to the As- 
 sembly, on the motion of any member to that effect, and on cause 
 shown, summarily to dispense with the observance of the Standing 
 Orders, or of any of them, in any particidar case. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Closing of the Assembly. 
 
 48. When the business set down for the last Monday of the 
 sitting of the Assembly shall have been disposed of, the Assembly 
 shall be closed by addresses from the Moderator to the Assembly 
 and to his Grace the Commissioner, and by the Commissioner to 
 the Assembly; and with devotional exercises, according to the 
 practice of the Assembly. 
 
 Yin. 
 
 An Act to remove Doubts respecting the Admis- 
 sion OF Ministers to Benefices in that Part of 
 the United Kingdom called Scotland. — (6 & 7 
 Vict, cajJ. Ql.—17th Aygust 1843.) 
 
 Whereas certain Acts of the Parliament of Scotland, and of the 
 United Kingdom of Great Britain, have declared that the right 
 of collation in regard to the settlement of ministers in the parishes 
 to which they may be presented, belongs to the Church established 
 by law in that part of the United Kingdom called Scotland : And 
 whereas provision has been made by these Statutes for securing 
 to the Church the exclusive right of examining and admitting any 
 person who may be presented to a benefice having cure by the 
 patron of such benefice ; and in particular by an Act passed in 
 the Parliament of Scotland in the year one thousand five hundred 
 and sixty-seven, intituled "Admission of Ministers;" of Laick 
 Patronage.^, it is statute and ordained, that the examination and 
 admission of ministers within this realm be only in the power of 
 the Kirk now openlie and publicly professed within the samin, 
 the presentation of laick patronage alwaies reserved to the just 
 and auncient patrones ; and by an Act passed in the Parliament of 
 
 303 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Scotland in the year one thousand live hundred and ninety-two, 
 intituled "Ratification of the Liberty of the trew Kirk," the 
 government of the Church by presbyteries, synods, and general 
 assemblies was ratified and established, and it was ordained that 
 all presentations to benefices be direct to the particular presby- 
 teries in all time cumming, with full power to give collation 
 thereupon, and to put ordoiu* to all maters and causes ecclesias- 
 tical within their boundes according to the discipline of the 
 Kirk ; providing the foresaids presbyteries be bound and astricted 
 to receive and admit whatsiuuever qualified minister presented be 
 His Majesty or laick patrones ; and by an Act of the Parliament 
 of Great Britain passed in the tenth year of the reign of Her 
 Majesty Queen Anne, intituled " An Act to restore the Patrones 
 to their ancient Plights of presenting Ministers to the Churches 
 vacant in that Part of Great Britain called Scotland," the right 
 of the Church to receive and admit persons presented to benefices 
 was again recognised and secured ; and by an Act of the Parlia- 
 ment of Great Britain passed in the fifth year of the reign of His 
 Majesty King George the First, intitided "An Act for making 
 more effectual the Laws appointing the Oaths for Security of the 
 Government to be taken by Ministers and Preachers in Churches in 
 Scotland, providing that certain Oaths should be taken by Minis- 
 ters and Preachers of the Church of Scotland, and for preventing 
 Delays in the supplying or filling up of vacant Churches in Scot- 
 land," it is also declared and enacted that nothing herein con- 
 tained shall prejudice or diminish the rights of the Church, as 
 the same now stands by law established, as to the trying of the 
 qualities of any person presented to any church or benefice : And 
 whereas it is expedient to remove any dou.bt which may exist as 
 to the powers and jurisdiction of the Church as by law established 
 in Scotland in the matter of collation, and as to the right of the 
 Church to decide that no person be settled in any parish or bene- 
 fice having cure against whom or whose settlement in such parish 
 or benefice there exists any just cause of exception : May it there- 
 fore please your Majesty that it may be declared and enacted, 
 and be it declared and enacted by the Queen's most Excellent 
 Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords 
 Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament 
 assembled, and by the authority of the same. That when a pre- 
 sentation to any benefice within that part of the United King- 
 dom called Scotland by the undoubted patron has been laid be- 
 fore the presbytery of the bounds, it shall and may he lawful ff»r 
 the presbytery, as part and as the commencement of the proceed- 
 
 304 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 iiigs in the examination and admission of the person so i>resented 
 for the cure of that parish, and of the trial of his gifts and 
 qualities, to appoint him to preach in the church of the said 
 parish at such times as the presbytery may direct, or as may be 
 directed by any regulations of the General Assembly to that 
 effect ; and after the presentee shall have preached in the parish 
 church according to the directions of the I'resbytery, the presby- 
 tery, or a committee of their number, shall meet, after due notice, 
 at the said church, and shall intimate that if any one or more 
 parishioners being members of the congregation have any objection 
 to the individual so presented, in respect to his ministerial gifts 
 and qualities, either in general or with reference to that particu- 
 lar parish, or any reason to state against his settlement in that 
 parish, and which objections or reasons do not infer matter of 
 charge against the presentee to be prosecuted and followed out 
 according to the forms and discipline of the Church, the presby- 
 tery are ready, either then or at their next meeting, to receive 
 the same in writing, or to write down the same in their minutes 
 in the form and manner which such ])arishioners may desire. 
 
 II. And be it enacted. That the objections or reasons aforesaid 
 shall be fully considered and disposed of by the presbytery by 
 whom they are to be cognosced and determined on judicially, or 
 shall be referred by the presbytery to the superior judicatory of 
 the Church for decision, as the presbytery may see cause, the 
 presentee and all parties having interest being heard in either 
 case on the same ; and the presbytery or other judicatory of the 
 Church to whom the said objections or reasons shall be stated or 
 referred as aforesaid shall, in cognoscing and determining on the 
 same judicially, have regard only to such objections and reasons 
 so stated as are personal to the presentee in regard to his minis- 
 terial gifts and qualities, either in general or with respect to that 
 particular parish, but shall be entitled to have regard to' the 
 whole circumstances and condition of the parish, to the spiritual 
 welfare and edification of the people, and to the character and 
 number of the persons by whom the said objections or reasons 
 shall be preferred ; and if the presbytery or other judicatory of 
 the Church shall come to the conclusion, as their judgment on 
 the whole matter, that the said objections or reasons, or any of 
 them, are well founded, and that in respect thereof the individual 
 presented is not a qualified and suitable person for the f mictions 
 of the ministry in that particular parish, and ought not to be 
 settled in the same, they shall pronounce a deliverance to that 
 effect, and shall set forth and specify in such deliverance the 
 
 305 u 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 special ground or grounds on whicli it is founded, and in respect 
 of which they find that the presentee is not qualified for that 
 charge, in which event they shall intimate their deliverance re- 
 specting the presentee to the patron, who shall thereupon have 
 power to issue another presentation within the period of six 
 calendar months after the date of such deliverance if no appeal 
 shall be taken to a superior judicatory of the Church, or in the 
 event of an appeal being taken to a superior judicatory of the 
 Church, then within six months after the date of the judgment of 
 the superior judicatory of the Church afl&rming the deliverance of 
 the inferior judicatory of the Church or dismissing the appeal. 
 
 III. And be it enacted. That if the presbytery or other judica- 
 tory of the Church, after considering all the objections aforesaid 
 to the presentee, and all the reasons stated against his settlement 
 in that particular parish, shall be satisfied, in the discharge of 
 their functions and in the exercise of their authority and duty as 
 ministers of the gospel and as office-bearers in the Church, that 
 no good objections against the individual or no good reason against 
 his settlement has been stated as aforesaid, or that the objections 
 and reasons stated are not tridy founded in any objection personal 
 to the presentee in regard to his ministerial gifts aud qualities, 
 either in general or with reference to that particular parish, or 
 arise from causeless prejudices, the said presbytery or other judi- 
 catory of the Church shall repel the same, and, subject to the 
 right of appeal as herein-after provided, shall complete the further 
 trials and examination of the presentee, and, if found by them to 
 be qualified for the ministry in that parish, shall admit and receive 
 him into the benefice as by law provided. 
 
 IV. And be it enacted, That it shall not be lawful for any pres- 
 bytery or other judicatory of the Chiu-ch to reject any presentee 
 upon the ground of any mere dissent or dislike expressed by any 
 part -of the congregation of the parish to which he is presented, 
 and which dissent or dislike shall not be founded upon objections 
 or reasons to be fully cognosced, judged of, and determined in the 
 manner aforesaid by the said presbytery or other judicatory of the 
 Church. 
 
 V. And be it enacted. That it shall be in the power of the pre- 
 sentee, patron, or objectors to appeal from any deliverance pro- 
 nounced as aforesaid by the said presbytery acting within its 
 competency as a judicatory of the Church, which appeal shall lie 
 exclusively to the superior judicatories of the Church according to 
 the forms and government of the Church of Scotland as by law 
 established. 
 
 306 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 VI. And whereas by an Act of the General Assembly of the 
 Church of Scotland, of date twenty-ninth May One thousand eight 
 hundred and thirty-five, it was made an instruction to presbyteries 
 that if at the moderating in a call to a vacant parish the major 
 j)art of the male heads of families, members of the vacant congre- 
 gation and in full communion with the Church, shall disapprove 
 of the person in whose favour the call is proposed to be moderated 
 in, such disapproval shall be deemed sufficient ground for the 
 presb5rtery rejecting such person, and that he shall be rejected 
 accordingly, and certain regulations were passed for carrying the 
 said instructions into effect : And whereas it has been found by 
 final judgment of the Court of Session, affirmed by the House of 
 Lords, that a presbytery, acting in pursuance of said Act of Assem- 
 bly and regulations, refusing to take trial of the qualifications of 
 a presentee, and rejecting him on the sole ground that a majority 
 of the male heads of families communicants in the said parish have 
 dissented, without any reasons assigned, from his admission as 
 minister, acted illegally and in violation of their duty, and contrary 
 to the provisions of certain statutes of the realm, and particular! \^ 
 the statute of the tenth year of Queen Anne, chapter twelve, 
 intituled "An Act to restore Patrons to their ancient Rights of pre- 
 senting Ministers to the Churches vacant in that Part of Great 
 Britain called Scotland : " And whereas in some instances' a pre- 
 sentee has, in pursuance of the said Act of Assembly and regulations 
 relative thereto, been rejected by a presbytery because of the dis- 
 sents of male heads of families communicants, and a presentation 
 has thereafter been issued in favovir of a second or subsequent 
 presentee, who has been settled in the same benefice, and whose 
 settlement therein and right thereto have not been questioned in 
 any court of law : And whereas it is expedient that such settle- 
 ment in and right to the benefice should be secured and protected 
 from future challenge on the ground of the incompetency of the 
 rejection of the first or prior presentee; be it enacted, That it shall 
 not be competent to challenge the settlement or right to the bene- 
 fice of any such second or subsequent presentee, or to maintain 
 any proceedings at law against the presbytery or ministers thereof, 
 or other parties, on accoimt of such rejection, unless such challenge 
 or proceedings shall have been instituted by action raised in a 
 court of law before the first day of May last. 
 
 THE END. 
 
PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS, EDINBURGH. 
 
a 
 
 )^ 
 
BW5356 .A15W7 
 
 Index to the acts and proceedings of the 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library 
 
 1 1012 00035 4771 
 
 
 
 wm'\ 
 
 \i ■■: 
 
 :-^m:,i 
 
 2 
 
 ;^ V* ■; 
 
 « 
 
 
 i 
 
 \ f.-'^^f'/'^'--'^^ 
 
 jSa 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 P 
 
 1 
 
 mm^. 
 
 11' 
 
 
 
 Wm